judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 4.7.8_o what_o can_v or_o shall_v hinder_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o well_o secure_v and_o assure_v of_o their_o everlasting_a interest_n in_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.1_o 31_o to_o 35._o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n give_v in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n no_o casualty_n of_o condition_n in_o life_n or_o death_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n heb._n 2.9_o to_z 15_o rom._n 8.35_o to_o 40._o and_o whatever_o trouble_v or_o affliction_n shall_v attend_v they_o in_o this_o world_n though_o their_o day_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o sorrow_n labour_n and_o tragical_a affliction_n their_o end_n shall_v be_v joyous_a and_o comical_a he_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n he_o that_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o with_o rejoice_v bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o psal_n 126.5_o 6._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o end_n shall_v certain_o be_v happy_a though_o you_o have_v lyen_fw-we among_o the_o pot_n yet_o shall_v you_o be_v like_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o feather_n be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o wing_n with_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68.13_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 58._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom_n 8.35_o to_o end_v and_o let_v we_o in_o thanksgiving_n acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n with_o psalm_n 148._o psal_n 149._o psal_n 150._o and_o last_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o now_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o subsist_v who_o bound_v the_o sea_n who_o reveal_v to_o man_n his_o thought_n who_o do_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o he_o please_v and_o none_o dare_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 3.47_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o who_o lead_v his_o people_n to_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o crown_n they_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n rev._n 7.16_o 17._o who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n life_n light_n and_o resurrection_n john_n 14.6_o who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o who_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n be_v all_o honour_n power_n glory_n praise_n majesty_n and_o dominion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o finis_fw-la the_o index_n of_o the_o content_n 1._o §_o man_z be_v create_v in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n p._n 2._o by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v a_o disposition_n to_o do_v good_a and_o shun_v evil._n p._n 2._o by_o holiness_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n p._n 3._o by_o knowledge_n understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n man_n and_o other_o creature_n p_o 3_o man_n in_o his_o happy_a state_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v pleasant_a and_o in_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o p_o 3_o 4_o man_z broke_z the_o chain_n of_o obedience_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o earth_n accurse_a and_o enmity_n sow_o p._n 4._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v 1._o not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o wilful_a 2._o not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n 3._o of_o great_a pride_n and_o ambition_n p._n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n p._n 5._o 5._o of_o murmur_a and_o ingratitude_n 6._o of_o imprudence_n p_o 5_o 6._o 7._o have_v in_o it_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o have_v taint_v the_o blood_n to_o all_o posterity_n p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o man_n late_o a_o sovereign_n now_o outlaw_v a_o rebel_n and_o slave_n p._n 10._o this_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o all_o posterity_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o all_o man_n be_v come_v p._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o man_n posterity_n be_v thereby_o subject_a 1._o to_o death_n 2._o disable_v in_o natural_a enjoyment_n and_o spiritual_a capacity_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16._o prove_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o experience_n p._n 16._o 17._o in_o thought_n word_n action_n and_o religious_a duty_n p._n 17_o 18._o 19_o many_o inference_n 1._o all_o man_n of_o one_o blood_n the_o noble_a shall_v not_o despise_v the_o base_a 2._o all_o man_n be_v of_o a_o bastard_n and_o defile_a blood_n so_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o glory_n p._n 19_o 20_o 21._o 3._o look_v on_o this_o sin_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n p._n 21._o 4._o murmur_v not_o at_o loss_n because_o by_o this_o sin_n man_n grudge_v god_n reserve_v from_o he_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 22._o 5._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a despise_v the_o poor_a he_o be_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o family_n p._n 22_o 23._o 6._o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o each_o other_o therefore_o shall_v have_v sympathy_n p._n 24_o 25._o from_o this_o be_v two_o duty_n 1._o we_o must_v seek_v reconciliation_n in_o christ_n p._n 25._o 2._o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n p._n 26_o 27_o use_v of_o lament_v man_n lapse_v state_n p._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n restoration_n by_o christ_n p._n 30_o 31._o the_o contrivance_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n p._n 32_o 33._o the_o free_a the_o freedom_n of_o that_o covenant_n p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n become_a surety_n for_o man_n and_o one_o man_n surety_n for_o another_o p._n 36_o 37_o 38._o use_v of_o watchfulness_n to_o the_o godly_a p._n 39_o 40_o 41._o reproof_n of_o censoriousness_n and_o slander_v 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o advice_n for_o compassion_n and_o charity_n p._n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n part_n a_o free_a pardon_n p._n 49._o christ_n to_o man_n be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o first_o a_o prophet_n p._n 50._o 51_o 52._o christ_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o priesthood_n and_o man_n p._n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o christ_n a_o king_n to_o believer_n p._n 58_o 59_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o law_n p._n 60._o to_o protect_v his_o people_n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o to_o reward_v by_o his_o bounty_n p._n 62_o 63_o 64._o use_v of_o comfort_n to_o believer_n from_o christ_n mediation_n p_o 64_o 65._o use_v of_o comfort_n from_o his_o be_v king_n p._n 66._o man_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 67_o 68_o as_o god_n require_v performance_n he_o assist_v with_o grace_n and_o ability_n p._n 69._o he_o reward_v obedience_n p._n 70._o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n bounty_n to_o man_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o p._n 70_o 71._o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a charity_n p._n 71_o 72._o five_o duty_n incumbent_a to_o man_n p._n 73._o 1._o trace_v man_n from_o his_o beginning_n 2._o set_a original_o sin_n before_o we_o p._n 73_o 74._o 3._o mortification_n p._n 74._o 75._o 4._o repentance_n p._n 75_o 76_o 77._o 5._o search_v the_o record_n
err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o three_o all_o humane_a enjoyment_n be_v short_a of_o christ_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o narrow_o survey_v with_o all_o the_o advantageous_a aggravation_n of_o humane_a excellency_n all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v choice_n good_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o short_a to_o and_o far_o exceed_v by_o the_o inherent_a excellency_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o these_o particular_n first_o for_o that_o all_o create_v being_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1.16_o second_o he_o be_v be_v and_o alone_o subsist_v of_o himself_o â—nd_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o by_o he_o do_v they_o subsist_v in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v rev._n 1.18_o three_o he_o be_v perfect_v himself_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o he_o not_o for_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1.16_o four_o he_o excel_v all_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a tbat_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.19_o five_o in_o wisdom_n he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledee_n and_o wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o read_v isaiah_n 2.6_o col._n 2_o 3._o isa_n 1.5_o six_o in_o beauty_n he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o bis_fw-la glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o seven_o in_o power_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o limit_a power_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 15._o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o met_v out_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n who_o have_v weigh_v the_o earth_n in_o scales_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o a_o balance_n he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o they_o be_v account_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n psal_n 90.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v 40.12_o 15_o 17._o four_o the_o four_o difference_n between_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v that_o temporal_a thing_n leave_v a_o man_n at_o his_o grave_n and_o in_o this_o life_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a continue_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n so_o as_o when_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v end_v the_o saint_n be_v happy_a in_o their_o death_n and_o their_o spiritual_a life_n of_o bless_a enjoyment_n then_o begin_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o these_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o see_v or_o apprehend_v by_o carnal_a sense_n but_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o be_v eternal_a while_o we_o look_v not_o after_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o after_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n ryot_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o state_n of_o possession_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v brief_o comprehend_v under_o these_o head_n first_o it_o commence_v when_o all_o humane_a enjoyment_n fail_v and_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n second_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o change_n three_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a fullness_n of_o all_o happiness_n first_o when_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n leave_v a_o man_n at_o his_o grave_n after_o he_o have_v experience_v the_o uncertainty_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n touch_v humane_a enjoyment_n than_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v mark_v and_o secure_v from_o after_o danger_n and_o make_v firm_a pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n until_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 3.12_o which_o mark_n be_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o it_o a_o new_a name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n rev._n 7.3_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o be_v under_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o god_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v place_v my_o sanctuary_n among_o they_o for_o evermore_o ez._n 37.26_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom_n 8.1_o 31_o 34._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o lot_z of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o everlasting_a wrath_n and_o misery_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n his_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o thou_o be_v now_o torment_v and_o he_o comfort_v luke_n 16.20_o to_o end_v the_o righteous_a be_v bring_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v their_o robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v themselves_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o rev._n 7.14_o to_o 18._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o wicked_a be_v chain_v in_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o torment_v with_o inexpressible_a torment_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n if_o any_o man_n worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n rev._n 14.9_o chap._n 6.12_o to_o end_v chap._n 9.4_o to_o end_v chap._n 21.8_o 27._o second_o this_o state_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o change_n or_o alteration_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o into_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o
nature_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a image_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o make_v such_o atonement_n or_o to_o procure_v a_o mediator_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n raise_v one_o up_o even_a jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o shape_n and_o place_n submit_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o restore_v fall_v man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22_o 47_o 48._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a so_o be_v they_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o also_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n he_o offer_v to_o all_o man_n the_o free_a market_n of_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o for_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a seem_v thing_n under_o the_o comprehension_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_v answer_v although_o christ_n have_v and_o take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n nevertheless_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n resurrection_n ascension_n communication_n of_o garces_n and_o eternal_a life_n procure_v by_o he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o can_v never_o be_v reach_v by_o human_a sense_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o various_a gift_n and_o grace_n spiritual_o bestow_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o free_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n ro._n 8.32_o these_o choice_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n may_v be_v class_v up_o in_o these_o three_o first_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o actual_a lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o apply_v he_o in_o his_o merit_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o glorification_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n such_o be_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossihle_v to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o christ_n be_v own_v and_o upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v sinner_n to_o god_n for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o give_v life_n sap_n and_o be_v to_o christian_n now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o heb._n 10.38_o this_o be_v the_o only_a operative_a and_o effectual_a grace_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o â—t_z be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o work_n nay_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faitb_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.23_o although_o this_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a essential_a grace_n on_o which_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a depend_v this_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n and_o by_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2_o 8._o the_o second_o grace_n be_v holiness_n without_o which_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n this_o grace_n qualifi_v sinner_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o purity_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n math·_n 5.8_o and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christiaâ—s_n to_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o purify_v it_o from_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v all_o his_o child_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o design_v to_o assemble_v they_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v they_o must_v all_o be_v holy_a and_o clothe_v with_o righteousness_n this_o essential_a duty_n be_v recommend_v and_o command_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v all_o his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o holiness_n eph._n 4.21_o to_o end_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n aften_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o create_v it_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.5_o 7_o 10_o 13_o 14._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o the_o three_o special_a grace_n come_v from_o this_o great_a magazine_n of_o heavenly_a store_n be_v mortification_n although_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n and_o connexion_n among_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o complete_a but_o when_o in_o one_o chain_n and_o join_v together_o yet_o this_o grace_n have_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a in_o it_o as_o be_v that_o special_a piece_n of_o accomplishment_n which_o frame_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o immediate_a close_n with_o christ_n mortification_n be_v either_o the_o kerbing_a or_o subdue_a superfluous_a excrescence_n or_o growth_n of_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n or_o like_o proud_a flesh_n about_o a_o wound_n under_o cure_n or_o the_o total_a destroy_n of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o may_v destroy_v a_o better_a life_n as_o the_o
my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n high_a than_o your_o thought_n be_v 55.8_o 9_o and_o while_o muse_v what_o the_o spirit_n mean_v in_o these_o expression_n i_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o review_v the_o fatal_a record_n of_o man_n condemnatory_a sentence_n for_o his_o rebellion_n in_o which_o i_o find_v write_v and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n i_o be_v lead_v to_o that_o of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o to_o that_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v command_v he_o deut._n 18.18_o and_o be_v lead_v a_o little_a further_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o i_o meet_v with_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o and_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7.11_o to_o 17._o and_o that_o of_o david_n himself_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n unto_o david_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n ps_n 132.11_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n ps_n 110.1_o and_o that_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n david_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n ps_n 16.10_o and_o thus_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o view_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o anxious_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n i_o be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 22_o to_o 37._o and_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n and_o to_o these_o word_n of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n act_v 13.15_o to_o 42._o by_o all_o which_o i_o find_v plain_o lay_v open_a that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n have_v provide_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o that_o all_o the_o forego_n scripture_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophetical_a of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o good_a will_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v send_v one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o who_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n sin_n shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n and_o establish_v of_o david_n throne_n for_o ever_o be_v all_o mean_v of_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o which_o covenant_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v death_n as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o jo._n 3.16_o and_o thus_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o manifold_a promise_n and_o privilege_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v belong_v to_o believer_n and_o that_o as_o well_o salvation_n as_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_o of_o god_n as_o a_o gift_n jam._n 1.17_o hence_o i_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o of_o god_n word_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n our_o thought_n be_v narrow_a and_o run_v only_o after_o the_o lesser_a thing_n and_o will_v the_o satisfy_v with_o the_o restoration_n of_o man_n to_o his_o first_o estate_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o consider_v this_o new_a and_o second_o covenant_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n temporal_a but_o also_o of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a sure_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o fatal_a apostasy_n as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o as_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o heart_n be_v raise_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o can_v not_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o so_o choice_a a_o speculation_n and_o as_o on_o reflection_n upon_o the_o dismal_a and_o decay_a condition_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o degeneracy_n the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v deject_v with_o melancholy_a and_o grievous_a thought_n how_o high_o may_v the_o soul_n be_v elevate_v with_o admiration_n of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v in_o he_o choose_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o 5._o have_v predestinate_v they_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o proper_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n beside_o thou_o o_o lord_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o who_o wait_v on_o he_o be_v 64.4_o thus_o christian_a reader_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o three_o material_a concern_v of_o man_n everlasting_a condition_n i_o have_v collect_v these_o ensue_a sheet_n in_o which_o i_o have_v first_o consider_v man_n condition_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o second_o under_o his_o apostasy_n wherein_o i_o have_v examine_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n in_o the_o several_a ingredient_n thereof_o and_o how_o far_o the_o posterity_n be_v guilty_a and_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o which_o be_v make_v some_o practical_a inference_n three_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n wherein_o i_o have_v touch_v on_o all_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o believer_n under_o that_o covenant_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o emergent_a case_n of_o affliction_n incident_a to_o believer_n in_o the_o militant_a state_n such_o as_o spiritual_a desertion_n affliction_n by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n poverty_n reproach_n loss_n of_o and_o be_v forsake_v by_o friend_n and_o relation_n and_o have_v collect_v and_o apply_v the_o several_a promise_n to_o the_o respective_a case_n and_o in_o the_o close_a have_v examine_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n with_o the_o promise_n suitable_a thereunto_o and_o last_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a series_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o truth_n in_o short_a head_n with_o the_o scriptural_a proof_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o two_o or_o three_o page_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v and_o as_o i_o dare_v aver_v in_o all_o christian_a sincerity_n these_o sheet_n be_v only_o collect_v for_o private_a and_o domestic_a use_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o send_v they_o to_o public_a view_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o naked_a and_o rude_a dress_n without_o the_o curiosity_n of_o eloquence_n or_o artificial_a patch_v and_o as_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o be_v induce_v to_o send_v they_o abroad_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v thus_o much_o in_o christian_a charity_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o narrow_o search_v into_o truth_n with_o what_o strength_n i_o can_v obtain_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o ostentation_n or_o for_o secular_a end_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o but_o in_o all_o humility_n if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o may_v find_v therein_o that_o light_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v find_v and_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o phil._n 2.4_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n seal_v on_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o
they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o pedigree_n we_o see_v christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o claim_v to_o abraham_n because_o they_o do_v not_o his_o work_n we_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n charge_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a race_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o mother_n divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o behold_v for_o your_o iniquity_n have_v you_o sell_v yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o transgression_n be_v your_o mother_n put_v away_o isa_n 51.1_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o noble_a blood_n which_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n be_v attaint_v and_o to_o be_v of_o illustrious_a birth_n when_o the_o issue_n be_v adulterous_a and_o spurious_a this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o pedigree_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o cross_a bar_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o scutcheon_n of_o all_o mortal_n this_o be_v that_o mené_fw-fr tekél_n dan._n 5.25_o the_o motto_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o stain_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o escape_v goat_n the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o second_o this_o sin_n have_v such_o complication_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o come_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o one_o single_a act_n to_o be_v extenuate_v with_o that_o excuse_n of_o eat_v only_o a_o little_a of_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o poison_a fountain_n in_o which_o be_v lodge_v all_o enchantment_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o deliberate_a contraction_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n stuff_v with_o malice_n glut_v with_o covetousness_n swellen_v with_o pride_n canker_a with_o envy_n fret_v with_o discontent_n and_o boundless_a in_o desire_n three_o when_o by_o providence_n affliction_n or_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n come_v consider_v that_o before_o sin_n come_v there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n that_o justice_n and_o judgement_n must_v attend_v iniquity_n and_o as_o sin_n be_v first_o punish_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o misery_n on_o mankind_n so_o the_o continuance_n must_v not_o escape_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o look_v on_o all_o act_n as_o come_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o make_v not_o the_o single_a act_n of_o any_o one_o transgression_n the_o sole_a cause_n of_o mourning_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o run_v the_o act_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o vehement_a desire_n fear_v zeal_n indignation_n and_o revenge_n in_o the_o act_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o fountain_n what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o sin_n or_o temptation_n to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o jealousy_n as_o over_o a_o pit_n of_o destruction_n four_o when_o providence_n deprive_v thou_o of_o any_o earthly_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o reason_n in_o divine_a wisdom_n murmur_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v some_o of_o thy_o desire_n but_o remember_v thou_o be_v guilty_a in_o adam_n of_o grudge_a god_n the_o reserve_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o thy_o impatient_a bear_n of_o loss_n thou_o make_v the_o old_a sore_n of_o adam_n transgression_n bleed_v afresh_o in_o discontent_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o original_a sin_n oblige_v thou_o to_o submission_n contentment_n sorrow_n and_o repentance_n five_o be_v all_o man_n guilty_a of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a blood_n and_o some_o by_o course_n of_o providence_n raise_v to_o wealth_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v the_o exalt_a or_o brother_n of_o high_a degree_n to_o despise_v he_o on_o who_o the_o deceitful_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o smile_v this_o man_n who_o despise_v his_o brother_n be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o as_o if_o not_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o the_o other_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v jam._n 1.23_o 24._o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o raise_v a_o man_n in_o esteem_n of_o himself_o above_o his_o brother_n for_o what_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n who_o can_v as_o equal_o level_v he_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o pride_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o he_o see_v the_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o many_o other_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v dan._n 4.29_o to_o the_o end_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o carnal_a partiality_n of_o prefer_v the_o rich_a in_o gay_a clothe_n with_o a_o goodly_a gold_n ring_n and_o despise_v the_o poor_a brother_n and_o what_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v if_o you_o fulfil_v that_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o sin_n jam._n 2._o to_o 10._o here_o by_o strong_a argument_n he_o prove_v the_o partial_a prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v sinful_a first_o for_o that_o the_o godly_a though_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o worthy_a person_n in_o god_n esteem_n in_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n second_o that_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o godly_a they_o bring_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o oppress_v they_o three_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o enemy_n only_o to_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o blaspheme_n his_o holy_a name_n four_o that_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o equal_a love_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o since_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v a_o chief_n ingredient_n of_o that_o first_o fountain_n of_o sin_n let_v none_o through_o pride_n despise_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o himself_o though_o not_o in_o that_o equal_a worldly_a splendour_n or_o glory_n but_o consider_v as_o pride_n do_v ruin_n adam_n and_o abase_v all_o his_o posterity_n so_o justice_n will_v take_v the_o like_a vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n whoso_o despise_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n prov._n 17.15_o god_n be_v maker_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a prov._n 22.2_o six_o be_v all_o man_n of_o one_o blood_n and_o family_n and_o so_o brethren_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o eph._n 4.24_o this_o call_v all_o man_n to_o mutual_a sympathy_n mutual_a assistance_n and_o supply_n of_o one_o another_o this_o be_v that_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o john_n 13.34_o and_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o most_o vehement_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o this_o love_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o airy_a compliment_n of_o profess_a and_o pretend_a friendship_n but_o first_o in_o a_o general_a sympathy_n fellow-feeling_a and_o compassion_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a like_o christ_n love_n to_o
his_o church_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a isa_n 63.9_o second_o this_o love_n be_v extensive_a to_o all_o want_n and_o necessity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v empty_a and_o profit_v not_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n how_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n jam._n 15.16_o seven_o be_v it_o so_o then_o of_o a_o lamentable_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conclude_v in_o adam_n apostasy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a degeneracy_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o that_o primitive_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o all_o man_n in_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath._n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o renew_a a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7.23_o ch._n 8.1_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n rom._n 8.20_o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o in_o this_o degeneracy_n a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o burden_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pleasure_n under_o the_o sun_n confirm_v in_o solomon_n experience_n therefore_o i_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles_n 2.17_o all_o see_v then_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o sojourn_v and_o no_o abide_v place_n and_o that_o here_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n rest_v nor_o happiness_n how_o much_o be_v it_o mortal_a man_n concern_v anxious_o restles_o and_o with_o a_o believe_a impatience_n to_o pursue_v close_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o that_o man_n will_v serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v entitle_v into_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o only_a mediator_n and_o for_o that_o the_o first_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v wilful_o abolish_v or_o deface_v by_o man_n that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o freegrace_n he_o may_v be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o â—â—_o and_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o col._n 3.10_o and_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v that_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o as_o he_o may_v no_o more_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom_n 8.5_o 6_o 7._o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v seek_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v col._n 3.1_o and_o may_v be_v account_v to_o be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n and_o may_v also_o live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 6.8_o second_o see_v the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v for_o man_n sake_n gen._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8.20_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o for_o redemption_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v watch_v and_o be_v always_o ready_a with_o oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n rev._n 16.15_o and_o may_v earnest_o pray_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v hasten_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o that_o heavenly_a proclamation_n may_v be_v hear_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o to_o 6._o have_v thus_o view_v adam_n in_o his_o primitive_a integrity_n in_o glory_n honour_n righteousness_n true_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n with_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n the_o darling_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o in_o amity_n among_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n man_n the_o declare_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n bar_v out_o of_o paradise_n deprive_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o enmity_n sow_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o earth_n accurse_v and_o the_o creation_n bring_v under_o bondage_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n once_o the_o apparent_a heir_n of_o all_o righteousness_n true_a holiness_n knowledge_n honour_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n disable_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o glorious_a succession_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o misery_n and_o under_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 3.23_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o in_o place_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shout_v together_o for_o joy_n nothing_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v but_o subject_n rebel_a against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n split_v in_o enmity_n and_o envy_n malice_n oppression_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o be_v that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o ambition_n for_o dominion_n covetousness_n for_o wealth_n private_a or_o public_a animosity_n have_v not_o drown_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n man_n rage_v against_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o against_o he_o and_o each_o in_o contention_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o woeful_a convulsion_n and_o dismal_a complexion_n and_o the_o degenerate_a frame_n of_o that_o first_o and_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o its_o so_o late_a purity_n and_o glory_n this_o then_o be_v the_o tragical_a condition_n of_o all_o mortal_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o entail_v on_o they_o from_o the_o inherent_a corruption_n of_o nature_n job_n 5.6_o who_o can_v
the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.33_o 34._o and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o admire_v infinite_a goodness_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o further_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o love_n read_z 1_o tim._n 3.16_o psalm_n 139.17_o 18._o have_v thus_o view_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o his_o innocence_n and_o his_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o eternal_a good_a will_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v how_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v contrive_v we_o have_v already_o discover_v how_o god_n of_o his_o bounty_n make_v man_n in_o a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o condition_n and_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n and_o that_o god_n put_v man_n stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o he_o be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o perform_v obedience_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o break_v his_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o incur_v to_o himself_o and_o posterity_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v conclude_v under_o misery_n and_o wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o have_v no_o capacity_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o retrieve_v his_o loss_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o above_o be_v discover_v do_v determine_v man_n restoration_n to_o a_o better_a and_o sure_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o what_o he_o be_v in_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o same_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v that_o man_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o heart_n the_o fountain_n of_o action_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen_n 6.5_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o and_o though_o he_o intend_v man_n restoration_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o pravity_n of_o man_n heart_n he_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o upon_o his_o own_o integrity_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o new_a stock_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appoint_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o man_n and_o by_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o that_o as_o well_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o man_n transgression_n as_o to_o secure_v to_o man_n the_o future_a stock_n of_o god_n bounty_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o new_a and_o second_a covenant_n and_o what_o this_o covenant_n be_v and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o subject_n of_o discourse_n this_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v mutual_a between_o god_n and_o man_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consider_v this_o covenant_n we_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o second_o of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o freedom_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n of_o his_o freewill_n and_o goodness_n without_o any_o tie_n necessity_n or_o obligation_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n create_v the_o world_n and_o man_n in_o that_o glorious_a and_o stately_a condition_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o man_n by_o his_o rebellion_n depart_v from_o god_n have_v incur_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o after_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o pravity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o grieve_a and_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6.6_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o god_n to_o restore_v lose_v man_n but_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v bounty_n and_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o justice_n and_o magnify_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n by_o the_o council_n of_o heaven_n this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v contrive_v by_o which_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n be_v not_o only_o relieve_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o insure_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o what_o he_o be_v in_o at_o first_o but_o also_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n contain_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o shall_v be_v branch_v forth_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o covenant_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.5_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.4_o 5_o 11._o and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3.21_o to_o the_o end_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom_n 5.6_o to_o 11._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o and_o other_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 9.11_o 15_o 16._o ezek._n 16._o to_o 15_o and_o ezek._n 36.17_o to_o 33._o james_n 1.17_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n come_v free_o of_o grace_n by_o the_o council_n of_o heaven_n christ_n undertake_v for_o impotent_a helpless_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n and_o this_o undertake_n approve_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n for_o man_n offence_n who_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o help_v himself_o the_o freedom_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o as_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o incapable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v treat_v with_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o have_v altogether_o defile_v himself_o and_o be_v of_o no_o integrity_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n
which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v his_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o heb._n 7.23_o 24_o 25_o 28._o and_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o from_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o consolatory_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v when_o man_n cease_v for_o his_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v but_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n christ_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o although_o he_o have_v once_o for_o all_o fulfil_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o justice_n for_o sinner_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v still_o at_o a_o post_n of_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o answer_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o as_o at_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v anything_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o it_o clear_o appear_v his_o mediatory_a office_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o continue_v and_o will_v continue_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n as_o this_o doctrine_n afford_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o all_o their_o want_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a while_o in_o their_o pilgrim_n state_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o that_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o set_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n which_o exceed_o derogate_v from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o only_a mediator_n for_o sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o positive_o clear_v that_o priest_n among_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v because_o of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o their_o office_n determine_v with_o their_o life_n and_o his_o continue_v in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n and_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mediation_n than_o to_o allow_v the_o power_n of_o intercession_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n who_o office_n be_v extinguish_v when_o they_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n four_o priest_n among_o man_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o but_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o elsewhere_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.13_o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1.4_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o thou_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.24_o to_o 29._o hence_o then_o have_v we_o this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o believer_n plain_o discover_v and_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o contrivance_n of_o heaven_n for_o man_n eternal_a redemption_n free_o justify_v that_o be_v without_o merit_n or_o reward_v on_o our_o part_n but_o of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o joint_a council_n of_o the_o godhead_n through_o christ_n jesus_n here_o the_o sole_a mediatory_a office_n lodge_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o condition_n on_o believer_n part_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a this_o be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n of_o heaven_n and_o indemnity_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o sin_n expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v impute_v as_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n without_o far_a satisfaction_n from_o believer_n or_o other_o mediator_n from_o all_o which_o and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n we_o have_v the_o confutation_n of_o that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n viz._n of_o merit_n mediation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n after_o death_n all_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n god_n be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n what_o room_n then_o be_v there_o for_o purgatory_n another_o difference_n between_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o priest_n on_o earth_n be_v that_o they_o offer_v often_o but_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o thereby_o at_o once_o satisfy_v justice_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.11_o 12._o he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 10.11_o 12_o 14._o from_o this_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n believer_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n from_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o this_o doctrine_n also_o plain_o reprove_v that_o judaic_a idolatrous_a and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o crucify_a a_o fresh_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o
sort_n of_o communication_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n with_o a_o abhorence_n as_o infectious_a can_v any_o touch_n pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v with_o aversion_n as_o a_o infectious_a plague_n jealous_a as_o of_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o entanglement_n and_o fetter_n four_o zeal_n with_o great_a anxiety_n after_o a_o thorough_a discovery_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o its_o black_a dress_n in_o its_o nature_n root_n branch_n and_o tendency_n zeal_n for_o full_a purge_n and_o wash_v not_o leave_v root_n or_o branch_n of_o any_o sin_n unmortified_a or_o subdue_v without_o any_o tamper_n or_o listen_v to_o new_a affinity_n or_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o enticement_n hot_o and_o warm_o pursue_v every_o sin_n to_o utter_v death_n and_o destruction_n five_o vehement_a desire_n like_o one_o curious_a to_o paint_v to_o the_o life_n the_o nature_n monstruous_a shape_n and_o mischievous_a quality_n of_o every_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o its_o offensiveness_n to_o and_o detestableness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n as_o in_o its_o perniciousness_n to_o man_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bar_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o â—o_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v in_o rev._n 21.27_o and_o as_o the_o only_a enemy_n of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n and_o blast_v with_o a_o curse_n all_o his_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o divert_v he_o from_o enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o place_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n the_o six_o qualification_n be_v fear_n watch_v and_o pray_v lest_o we_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v always_o mindful_a that_o the_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o night_n and_o day_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o in_o watch_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v a_o continual_a eye_n on_o the_o enemy_n without_o as_o a_o sentry_z standing_z in_o view_n of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n day_n and_o night_n observe_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o god_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n not_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o be_v on_o our_o watch_n with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v know_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n not_o know_v what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a lest_o when_o he_o come_v we_o sleep_v and_o that_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v shut_v on_o we_o for_o ever_o mat_n 24.14_o the_o seven_o qualification_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v revenge_n holy_a revenge_n consist_v â—t_a a_o restless_a discover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o give_v up_o all_o society_n with_o it_o and_o entertainment_n of_o it_o and_o contradict_v or_o implacable_a prejudice_n and_o hatred_n to_o it_o but_o also_o know_v that_o corruption_n and_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o infect_a and_o that_o of_o venomous_a nature_n that_o every_o piece_n and_o crumb_n will_v excite_v to_o a_o new_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o holy_a revenge_n to_o give_v up_o every_o sin_n and_o lust_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a entire_o to_o divine_a justice_n as_o well_o to_o appeal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v his_o dishonour_n as_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n and_o new_a rebellion_n by_o tamper_n with_o the_o seditious_a deceit_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gen._n 23.10_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yâ—â—k_n of_o bondage_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o rom._n 5.1_o 16_o 17_o 24._o the_o next_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o search_v the_o promise_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o believe_v they_o all_o man_n be_v anxious_a to_o have_v good_a title_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o know_v they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v christian_n to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a record_n to_o insure_v their_o interest_n of_o something_o with_o christ_n christ_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v either_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a first_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o three_o first_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n second_o all_o suitable_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n rom._n 8.28_o three_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n give_v to_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o record_n of_o god_n free_a love_n in_o redeem_v man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o man_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o make_v term_n for_o himself_o and_o that_o early_a instance_n of_o god_n compassion_n on_o man_n when_o he_o have_v so_o soon_o fall_v from_o his_o integrity_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o that_o compassion_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v contemptible_a and_o without_o help_n and_o no_o eye_n pity_v thou_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thy_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o live_v yea_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o live_v and_o that_o evangelical_n invitation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v your_o soul_n live_v and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o wickedness_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v he_o isa_n 55._o to_o 8._o this_o strain_n constant_a current_n and_o ocean_n of_o free_a love_n flow_v upon_o free_a term_n upon_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o without_o any_o term_n or_o expectation_n of_o any_o return_n from_o man_n but_o free_o without_o recompense_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o isa_n 65.1_o 2._o from_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n which_o pass_v understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v god_n furnish_v believer_n with_o all_o suitable_a grace_n blessing_n and_o endowment_n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.28_o 29_o 32._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v beside_o thou_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o who_o wait_v on_o he_o isa_n 64.4_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o have_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o mat._n 7.7_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o divine_a bounty_n be_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n and_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.9_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v
new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36._o all_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o free_o give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.31_o to_o the_o end_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v mat._n 7.9_o thou_o call_v in_o trouble_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n i_o prove_v thou_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n exod._n 17.6_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o therefore_o he_o assist_v comfort_n and_o protect_v they_o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o christ_n be_v as_o a_o sun_n over_o his_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v beside_o thou_o o_o lord_n what_o good_a he_o have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n have_v not_o only_o offer_v his_o temporal_a mercy_n in_o general_a affliction_n but_o also_o have_v proportionate_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n which_o may_v be_v chief_o in_o these_o first_o under_o sickness_n weakness_n or_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age._n second_o in_o poverty_n want_v or_o oppression_n three_o under_o captivity_n restraint_n or_o imprisonment_n four_o under_o revile_n reproach_n or_o slander_n five_o under_o unkindness_n or_o forsake_v from_o friend_n or_o relation_n first_o in_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o say_v in_o another_o sense_n what_o have_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v of_o honour_n friend_n riches_n and_o all_o other_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o sickness_n infirmity_n or_o natural_a decay_n and_o weakness_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v a_o relish_n of_o these_o enjoyment_n his_o palate_n be_v so_o out_o of_o order_n that_o all_o be_v insipid_a and_o tasteless_a to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n what_o will_v not_o the_o great_a miser_n the_o lover_n of_o honour_n or_o wealth_n give_v to_o ease_v the_o gnaw_a pain_n of_o a_o linger_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n when_o by_o sickness_n or_o pain_n all_o the_o channel_n of_o comfort_n be_v stop_v and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o breathe_n but_o be_v torture_v and_o rack_v by_o faint_a fit_n or_o tear_v pain_n how_o cheap_a will_v he_o sell_v all_o his_o pretension_n to_o breath_n free_o and_o he_o ease_v of_o his_o pain_n and_o sickness_n which_o drain_v all_o the_o faculty_n from_o the_o sensor_n use_v of_o any_o other_o enjoyment_n and_o how_o miserable_a be_v the_o rich_a wise_a most_o honourable_a and_o best_a relate_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v stun_v with_o faint_n and_o the_o body_n with_o torture_a pain_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n and_o a_o physician_n in_o israel_n and_o one_o who_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o one_o who_o of_o free_a love_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o cure_v they_o but_o also_o never_o to_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o heb._n 13.5_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o he_o be_v present_a when_o trouble_n be_v near_o jer._n 23.23_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v it_o health_n and_o cure_n i_o will_v cure_v they_o and_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n i_o will_v restore_v health_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o wound_n because_o they_o call_v thou_o a_o outcast_n say_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o which_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o even_o to_o your_o hoar_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v they_o i_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v bear_v even_o i_o will_v carry_v and_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o isa_n 46.3_o he_o alone_o have_v that_o universal_a medicine_n who_o have_v ahte_a key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o none_o can_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n of_o this_o david_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o decay_n of_o strength_n be_v sensible_a appli_v himself_o to_o the_o proper_a physician_n i_o be_o a_o wonder_n unto_o many_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o strong_a refuge_n cast_v i_o not_o off_o in_o time_n of_o old_a age_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o strength_n fail_v now_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o grace_n head_v forsake_v i_o not_o psal_n 71.7_o 18._o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v restore_v comforter_n unto_o his_o mourner_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o isa_n 57.18_o 19_o he_o make_v sore_a and_o bind_v up_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a job_n 5.18_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n hos_n 6.1_o 2._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o keep_v they_o alive_a from_o famine_n psal_n 33._o â—8_o 19_o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v thou_o will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o sickness_n psal_n 41.3_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n he_o save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o destruction_n psal_n 107.19_o 20._o second_o in_o imprisonment_n as_o all_o affliction_n for_o the_o time_n be_v grievous_a and_o not_o joyous_a restraint_n or_o imprisonment_n want_v not_o its_o aggravation_n for_o that_o it_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o that_o freedom_n of_o nature_n in_o converse_n which_o be_v most_o desirable_a by_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n it_o restrain_v he_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v relation_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n it_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o talon_n for_o religion_n or_o virtue_n for_o god_n his_o own_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o abridge_v his_o comfort_n in_o other_o enjoyment_n it_o lessen_v health_n create_v sickness_n and_o oppress_v the_o vital_n often_o to_o fatal_a effect_n and_o here_o in_o this_o house_n of_o darkness_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o support_v his_o people_n by_o manifold_a promise_n either_o of_o deliverance_n or_o his_o strength_n and_o presence_n to_o comfort_v and_o uphold_v they_o and_o often_o to_o
heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet_n 1.3_o 4._o this_o be_v that_o treasure_n lay_v up_o where_o moth_n consume_v not_o nor_o thief_n can_v purloyn_n this_o be_v a_o state_n where_o no_o change_n case_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n can_v alter_v for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o three_o this_o state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o complete_a happiness_n we_o have_v former_o see_v the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o human_a and_o temporary_a enjoyment_n that_o therein_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o vexatiousness_n even_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o but_o here_o in_o this_o state_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o â—â—easures_n for_o evermore_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o free_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 32._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o darkness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v the_o light_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o nor_o thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n be_v 60.19_o 20._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o chap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount-sion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o cbap._n 3_o the_o seven_o and_o great_a end_n christ_n have_v in_o chastise_v his_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v man_n heart_n up_o to_o and_o fix_v their_o desire_n on_o that_o great_a prize_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o all_o action_n of_o man_n have_v their_o scope_n at_o which_o they_o chief_o level_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o ought_v principal_o to_o be_v drive_v at_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o this_o great_a salvation_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n second_o it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o profitable_a therefore_o most_o desirable_a three_o it_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n attend_v it_o four_o the_o prize_n contend_v for_o be_v unvaluable_a first_o by_o man_n salvation_n arise_v to_o god_n great_a glory_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o first-born_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o though_o original_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o glorious_a without_o addition_n from_o creature_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o for_o he_o and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n uphold_v by_o he_o his_o great_a goodness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o promote_v man_n happiness_n and_o set_v it_o before_o he_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o man_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o great_a salvation_n by_o endure_v all_o the_o indignity_n of_o human_a contempt_n and_o his_o father_n wrath_n by_o personate_n man_n and_o take_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o he_o propose_v as_o his_o glory_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v this_o be_v not_o only_o our_o interest_n but_o christ_n glory_n how_o much_o and_o chief_o shall_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o promote_v it_o second_o this_o be_v man_n most_o profitable_a concern_v all_o man_n level_v their_o design_n and_o action_n to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a interest_n and_o this_o of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o christ_n advice_n be_v most_o profitable_a what_o have_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_n in_o fatness_n luke_n 12_o 16._o to_o 21._o be_v 55.2_o three_o as_o this_o be_v most_o advantageous_a so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o most_o encouragement_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v offer_v and_o promise_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o encouragement_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o pursuit_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n yea_o it_o be_v christ_n great_a desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n luke_n 13.34_o be_v it_o not_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o coarse_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o gather_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v a_o purchase_n of_o sinner_n but_o on_o his_o own_o expense_n he_o be_v that_o kind_a samaritan_n who_o help_v cure_n supply_n and_o recover_v when_o other_o help_n fail_v when_o priest_n levite_n and_o other_o pass_v by_o without_o compassion_n or_o relief_n he_o it_o be_v who_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n bring_v deliverance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o often_o repeat_v scripture_n luke_n 10.10_o to_o 37._o eze._n 16._o to_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n yea_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o great_a be_v christ_n love_n to_o sinner_n that_o nothing_o can_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o mercy_n from_o they_o rom._n 5._o to_o 11._o first_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o sin_n return_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o isa_n 44.22_o second_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n can_v hinder_v his_o love_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n i_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n i_o will_v make_v they_o as_o wool_n be_v 1.18_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o thought_n high_a than_o your_o thought_n be_v 55.7_o 8_o 9_o three_o cloudiness_n and_o darkness_n of_o condition_n can_v do_v it_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n be_v 50_o 10._o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n shut_v the_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o for_o a_o moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a isa_n 26.20_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n until_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o
seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hosea_n 5.15_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n often_o cloud_n his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n not_o in_o anger_n but_o to_o rouse_v they_o up_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o withdraw_n and_o by_o affliction_n to_o set_v they_o more_o eager_o on_o return_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o they_o with_o a_o heal_n in_o his_o wing_n four_o no_o extremity_n of_o condition_n can_v hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n he_o bring_v back_o the_o captive_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a bone_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v flesh_n and_o live_v he_o unite_v divide_v brethren_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o cement_v they_o in_o love_n for_o all_o which_o see_v eze._n 37._o isa_n 43.2_o 25._o ps_n 91._o all_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n height_n nor_o depth_n thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v principality_n nor_o power_n angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.35_o to_o 39_o four_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prize_n to_o be_v contend_v for_o shall_v raise_v our_o great_a pursuit_n of_o that_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o many_o excellency_n that_o attend_v that_o great_a interest_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v beside_o thou_o o_o lord_n what_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v 64.4_o however_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n consider_v under_o these_o head_n first_o it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o lose_a man_n from_o the_o deep_a state_n of_o misery_n without_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n no_o eye_n pity_v thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n but_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o â—ive_a in_o that_o often_o repeat_v place_n eze._n 16._o to_o 15._o and_o rom._n 5._o to_o 10._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o man_n misery_n in_o nature_n and_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lose_v man._n second_o all_o in_o this_o state_n be_v entitle_v to_o and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o call_v to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a as_o in_o these_o forego_n scripture_n rom._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.3_o and_o 4._o three_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a be_v happy_a in_o their_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 7.14_o to_o 18._o ch_z 21_o 4._o four_o they_o have_v all_o complete_a happiness_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o crown_v with_o his_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o inseparable_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n saint_n and_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o great_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o i_o will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o to_o behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17.21_o to_o 25._o and_o for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n christ_n jesus_n angel_n and_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n see_v that_o often_o repeat_v place_n hebrew_n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o thus_o this_o great_a prize_n shall_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n raise_v our_o encouragement_n to_o hasten_v our_o motion_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o for_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o with_o patience_n run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o glory_n be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n consider_v he_o which_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12.1_o thus_o as_o salvation_n eternal_a happiness_n the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inseparable_a fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n angel_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o undeniable_a prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n the_o interest_n and_o valuableness_n thereof_o aught_o to_o raise_v our_o constant_a zealous_a and_o patient_a pursuit_n thereof_o for_o which_o beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v we_o have_v these_o manifold_a and_o superexcellent_a encouragement_n first_o our_o salvation_n be_v free_o of_o god_n pure_a love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o christ_n make_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n without_o man_n help_n three_o we_o have_v the_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o christ_n great_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n on_o earth_n forthly_a the_o different_a and_o sure_a estate_n of_o the_o redeem_a far_o more_o excellent_a and_o sure_a than_o man_n estate_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n five_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n first_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n or_o necessity_n of_o any_o humane_a be_v be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o sovereignty_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v it_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o second_o as_o man_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v free_o make_v by_o ood_a so_o man_n and_o the_o world_n be_v free_o redeem_a by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o free_a love_n it_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o thus_o first_o that_o it_o be_v free_a without_o paction_n or_o condition_n of_o any_o retribution_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o mere_o by_o love_n and_o good_a will_n second_o that_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o such_o who_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o help_v themselves_o and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o most_o incapacity_n and_o disadvantage_n three_o that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o suitable_a supply_n fouthly_a that_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o full_a and_o nothing_o can_v lessen_v the_o enjoyment_n or_o bar_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o except_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n and_o a_o refuse_v of_o the_o offer_n five_o the_o method_n and_o way_n by_o which_o this_o great_a salvation_n be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n by_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o man_n transgression_n do_v much_o heighten_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n six_o that_o the_o mediator_n when_o he_o have_v complete_v that_o great_a work_n make_v the_o redeem_a sharer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o father_n glory_n first_o that_o this_o salvation_n be_v free_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n without_o paction_n of_o any_o recompense_n from_o such_o as_o expect_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o appear_v from_o these_o
scripture_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.29.30_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n rom._n 9.15_o 16._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o wilm_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ephes_n 5.8_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o second_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v incapable_a of_o help_v themselves_o and_o under_o most_o miserable_a circumstance_n christ_n be_v that_o charitable_a and_o kind_a samaritan_n to_o the_o wound_a man_n by_o the_o thief_n who_o bring_v help_v when_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n who_o office_n preach_v charity_n pass_v by_o without_o give_v any_o â—elief_n see_v that_o â—â—mous_a and_o often_o repeat_v place_n â—n_a instance_n of_o mercy_n and_o relief_n when_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n in_o most_o contemptible_a and_o helpless_a condition_n where_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v liberal_o extend_v and_o relief_n be_v bring_v from_o mere_a love_n and_o pity_n ezek._n 16._o to_o 9_o and_o that_o other_o famous_a scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o freedom_n and_o fullness_n of_o love_n when_o man_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o circumstance_n when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v throug_n his_o life_n rom._n 5._o to_o 12._o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n pity_n and_o compassion_n than_o the_o relieve_n of_o one_o in_o a_o helpless_a state_n so_o that_o christ_n redeem_n of_o soul_n be_v unparallel_v who_o relieve_v enemy_n without_o their_o own_o help_n or_o capacity_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o and_o that_o famous_a scripture_n of_o cause_v the_o dead_a bone_n to_o take_v flesh_n sinew_n and_o life_n and_o become_v a_o numerous_a host_n be_v a_o clear_a emblem_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n incapacity_n to_o relieve_v himself_o ezek._n 37._o and_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o god_n interpose_v for_o his_o people_n when_o all_o friend_n and_o relation_n be_v treacherous_a and_o helpless_a micah_n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o eminent_a instance_n of_o man_n self_n incapacity_n and_o miserableness_n and_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n love_n and_o early_a mercy_n for_o he_o three_o the_o three_o excellency_n and_o encouragement_n in_o this_o great_a salvation_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o suitable_a help_n and_o supply_n to_o assist_v we_o to_o promote_v that_o great_a salvation_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n discover_v to_o we_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o image_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o whereby_o we_o find_v god_n purpose_v to_o have_v the_o ransom_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o be_v complete_o supply_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o adorn_v and_o complete_a that_o great_a salvation_n and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o than_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o mat._n 6.33_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n isa_n 55.1_o 2._o here_o we_o find_v a_o full_a free_a and_o cheap_a market_n of_o all_o supply_n from_o whence_o may_v clear_o be_v employ_v god_n purpose_n to_o have_v his_o people_n who_o he_o adopt_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v complete_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o four_o the_o four_o and_o six_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o that_o this_o great_a salvation_n be_v complete_a and_o full_a in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o union_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o that_o inheritance_n be_v make_v sharer_n of_o all_o heavenly_a excellency_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v by_o the_o manifold_a privilege_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o their_o bless_a inheritance_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n from_o the_o deep_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o happiness_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v second_o these_o of_o that_o estate_n be_v entitle_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v alreardy_a show_v three_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n they_o have_v complete_a happiness_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v eternal_o unite_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o and_o last_o mystical_a excellency_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n be_v in_o the_o method_n take_v by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therein_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o merit_v all_o admiration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n clothe_v with_o all_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o the_o creation_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o it_o subsist_v who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o by_o himself_o uphold_v all_o thing_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o more_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o abase_v himself_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v the_o high_a indignity_n that_o the_o vile_a wretch_n can_v have_v be_v expose_v unto_o and_o at_o last_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o love_n to_o the_o gentile_n col._n 1.25_o 26._o christ_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o opposite_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n paul_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v beside_o thou_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v treasure_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o and_o though_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v and_o unfold_v this_o great_a mystery_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v sincere_o view_v it_o in_o these_o four_o head_n first_o the_o unsearchable_a dimension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v
he_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o the_o turn_n thou_o not_o away_o math._n 5.43_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13.3_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o clothe_v and_o be_v you_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v he_o nothing_o james_n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o mortification_n if_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v than_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n 5.29_o 30._o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o all_o lust_n of_o whatsoever_o esteem_n they_o may_v be_v and_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o of_o our_o member_n we_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o in_o competition_n with_o true_a holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n he_o preach_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o enemy_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v he_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o dispightful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o come_v down_o on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v only_o your_o brethren_n what_o more_o do_v you_o than_o other_o but_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a math._n 5.43_o to_o end_v see_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o the_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2._o to_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o the_o brother_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o jo_o 4.7_o to_o end_v a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o jo._n 13.34_o from_o all_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o naked_a and_o bare_a profession_n of_o friendship_n good_a wish_n and_o pretend_a respect_n but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o tenderness_n compassion_n sympathy_n and_o suitable_a supply_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o that_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v straighten_a and_o confine_v to_o relation_n friend_n benefactor_n and_o these_o in_o amity_n and_o persuasion_n with_o we_o but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n and_o to_o all_o who_o necessity_n call_v for_o our_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o any_o respect_n towards_o their_o relief_n he_o preach_v up_o the_o contempt_n and_o denyedness_n to_o the_o world_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n canker_v and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n than_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o lay_v up_o store_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 32_o 33._o see_v christ_n own_o discourse_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 19.23_o 24._o see_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n who_o receive_v his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v eternal_o torment_v and_o lazarus_n who_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n hunger_n cold_a and_o disease_n on_o earth_n be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n luke_n 16_o 19_o to_o end_n see_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a husbandman_n who_o take_v anxious_a care_n for_o his_o earthly_a store_n but_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v i_o require_v thy_o soul_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v so_o be_v he_o who_o lay_v up_o store_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12_o 16._o to_o 22._o see_v the_o woe_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rich_a woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6_o 24._o and_o to_o forward_o our_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o advice_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o jo._n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o jo._n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a apostle_n james_n do_v eminent_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o love_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n james_n 4.4_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o apostle_n paul_n character_n of_o the_o world_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n
1_o tim._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n light_n and_o truth_n itself_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o submission_n in_o all_o providence_n and_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o other_o support_v beside_o himself_o and_o the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o other_o enjoyment_n his_o purpose_n therein_o be_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o thence_o and_o fix_v they_o on_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o submission_n in_o all_o providence_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n instance_n of_o the_o rich_a husbandman_n and_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o bread_n and_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o expectation_n of_o help_n and_o all_o probability_n of_o supply_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n servitude_n and_o design_v to_o wind_v up_o their_o thought_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v as_o well_o relieve_v they_o in_o that_o straight_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o under_o former_a difficulty_n and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deu._n 8.3_o imply_v that_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o god_n influence_n all_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o god_n in_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o method_n and_o appearance_n of_o man_n but_o can_v in_o his_o own_o way_n accomplish_v his_o purpose_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n his_o blessing_n on_o the_o creature_n can_v augment_v they_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o he_o design_n he_o can_v make_v a_o little_a pot_n of_o oil_n swell_v to_o many_o barrel_n when_o he_o design_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n 2_o king_n 4._o to_o 8._o he_o can_v make_v one_o or_o two_o single_a meal_n feed_v and_o refresh_v for_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o can_v make_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o fragment_n leave_v to_o exceed_v the_o first_o bulk_n luke_n 9.12_o to_o 18._o he_o can_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o blessing_n so_o as_o no_o room_n be_v for_o it_o to_o be_v stow_v mal._n 3.10_o he_o clothes_n the_o lily_n and_o feed_v the_o raven_n without_o their_o care_n or_o industry_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o care_n will_v answer_v all_o thing_n he_o it_o be_v that_o command_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o have_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o math._n 7.7_o to_o 13._o now_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v full_a and_o without_o parallel_n so_o his_o suffering_n be_v without_o example_n as_o be_v without_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n but_o upright_o also_o and_o perfect_a so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o offend_v against_o man_n law_n and_o that_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v voluntary_a of_o pure_a love_n not_o for_o friend_n but_o for_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n wherefore_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ought_v cheerful_o and_o patient_o to_o endure_v temptation_n and_o bear_v their_o affliction_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o willing_o take_v up_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o more_o paraicular_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v christ_n command_n second_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n saint_n and_o martyr_n three_o we_o have_v his_o manifold_a promise_n of_o assistance_n four_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o inevitable_a path_n and_o way_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o fit_v his_o people_n by_o holiness_n for_o that_o eternal_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o six_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n be_v exceed_v great_a first_o patient_a suffering_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v christ_n command_n christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n who_o make_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a math._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o woolve_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o their_o master_n that_o they_o must_v deny_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o if_o they_o love_v their_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o better_a than_o he_o they_o shall_v loose_v they_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o math._n 10.10_o to_o end_v this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o strain_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o preach_v up_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v phi._n 1.27_o to_o 31._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o he_o bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13.12_o to_o 16._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n but_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a want_v nothing_o james_n 1._o to_o 6._o take_v the_o prophet_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffering_n affliction_n and_o patience_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n jam._n 5.7_o to_o 12._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o end_n ch_n 3_o 14_o 25._o who_o be_v own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o treâ—_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v see_v further_o of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o to_o end_v second_o we_o have_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o our_o example_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o opprobious_a usage_n of_o christ_n his_o patient_a suffering_n his_o ignominious_a death_n who_o willing_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o enemy_n see_v this_o more_o particular_o under_o four_o head_n elsewhere_o these_o holy_a scripture_n isa_n 51.6_o chap._n 53._o all_o psalm_n 22._o all_o john_n 14.31_o mat._n 27._o all_o give_v the_o full_a history_n of_o the_o particular_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n offer_v to_o our_o view_n a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o prophet_n saint_n and_o martyr_n with_o their_o patient_a deportment_n therein_o how_o patient_o do_v moses_n the_o mild_a of_o man_n bear_v the_o revile_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o pray_v for_o miriam_n numb_a 12._o so_o the_o lord_n heal_v she_o how_o humble_a be_v david_n under_o his_o son_n absolom_n usurpation_n
of_o his_o crown_n and_o defile_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n barefoot_a weep_a and_o ash_n on_o their_o head_n when_o they_o flee_v from_o absolom_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n say_v he_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o mean_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o much_o delight_v and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o with_o the_o like_a humility_n and_o patience_n he_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o revile_n of_o shimei_n and_o david_n say_v let_v he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v curse_v david_n who_o then_o shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o to_o 13._o how_o humble_o do_v hezekiah_n lay_v himself_o and_o rabsecahs_n rail_a and_o blaspheme_v letter_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n and_o see_v the_o event_n thereof_o by_o god_n wonderful_a deliver_v of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n 2_o kin._n 19_o how_o do_v holy_a job_n the_o mirror_n of_o patience_n and_o innocence_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n abase_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v when_o he_o can_v justify_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o to_o 7._o how_o resolute_o do_v the_o three_o child_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n submit_v to_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o if_o not_o be_v be_v know_v unto_o thâ—e_n o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o dan._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o how_o courageous_o do_v daniel_n worship_v the_o live_a god_n when_o forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o we_o see_v what_o glorious_a deliverance_n he_o have_v dan._n 6._o holy_a stephen_n courageous_o and_o patient_o endure_v martyrdom_n and_o kneel_v down_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v act._n 7.60_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v make_v spectacle_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o spectacle_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o paul_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o see_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o to_o despair_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o cor_n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o see_v a_o far_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_v in_o fasting_n in_o pureness_n of_o knowledge_n by_o long_a suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoy_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o corinthian_n 6.4_o to_o 11._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o peril_n by_o water_n in_o peril_n by_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o country_n in_o danger_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n by_o false_a brethren_n often_o in_o weariness_n painfulness_n and_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 2_o cor_n 11.24_o to_o 28._o see_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n suffering_n and_o great_a affliction_n almost_o incredible_a and_o by_o nature_n without_o grace_n intolerable_a her_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n her_o friend_n not_o only_o leave_v she_o but_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o she_o and_o become_v her_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n spread_v his_o hand_n on_o all_o her_o pleasant_a thing_n her_o people_n have_v give_v their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o bread_n no_o sore_n like_o my_o sore_n desolate_a and_o faint_a deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n from_o who_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v she_o be_v tread_v as_o in_o a_o wine_n press_v priest_n and_o elder_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o famine_n child_n and_o suckling_n swoon_v away_o in_o the_o street_n and_o woman_n eat_v their_o child_n of_o a_o span_n long_o enemy_n hiss_v and_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v we_o have_v swallow_v she_o up_o this_o be_v the_o day_n we_o look_v for_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o she_o can_v with_o patience_n and_o submission_n say_v why_o shall_v the_o live_a man_n complain_v man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n all_o this_o be_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n do_v deserve_v lam._n 1._o all_o chap._n 2._o all_o and_o thus_o justifi_v the_o lord_n and_o appli_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o mercy_n the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o rejoice_v in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o say_v in_o all_o this_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n three_o promise_v of_o assistance_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v alleviate_v and_o great_a extremity_n be_v lessen_v by_o hope_n and_o help_v of_o mean_n and_o relief_n and_o as_o the_o most_o disease_a person_n in_o the_o most_o chronical_a and_o malignant_a distemper_n be_v ease_v compose_v and_o half_o cure_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o approve_a physician_n and_o by_o his_o assurance_n or_o opinion_n that_o the_o distemper_n they_o labour_v under_o be_v curable_a or_o that_o the_o distemper_n which_o he_o can_v easy_o cure_v will_v not_o only_o work_v itself_o out_o but_o will_v also_o cure_v and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n of_o more_o gross_a and_o contagious_a humour_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a of_o the_o blood_n as_o ague_n often_o cure_v hectic_a and_o malignant_a fever_n which_o more_o invade_v and_o annoy_v the_o brain_n and_o endanger_v the_o life_n so_o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a not_o only_o know_v as_o be_v omniscient_a but_o also_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v help_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n therefore_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n do_v and_o shall_v uphold_v his_o afflict_a and_o discourage_v people_n and_o these_o promise_n be_v sure_a numerous_a and_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o love_n suit_v and_o proportion_v to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o case_n either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a malady_n and_o these_o promise_v answer_n to_o the_o twofold_a estate_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v
either_o under_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a disease_n or_o temptation_n and_o first_o a_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o dangerous_a grievous_a and_o uneasy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v disorder_v by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o cure_v and_o remove_v the_o disorder_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o disease_a in_o spirit_n that_o their_o physician_n have_v cure_n paramount_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o other_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o omnipotent_a to_o who_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o faculty_n of_o heal_v of_o soul_n distemper_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o see_v hence_o what_o great_a encouragement_n the_o saint_n have_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v fail_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v â—e_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isa_n 61.10_o by_o which_o we_o see_v his_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o large_a but_o he_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o the_o christian_n improvement_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o comfort_n these_o promise_n may_v be_v branch_v forth_o answerable_a to_o the_o several_a spiritual_a distemper_n in_o these_o three_o head_n first_o under_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o desertion_n second_o under_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n for_o heinous_a sin_n three_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n or_o under_o relapse_n and_o as_o to_o these_o three_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a distemper_n see_v the_o manifold_a particular_a and_o apposite_a promise_n of_o god_n under_o these_o distemper_n the_o second_o disease_n to_o which_o god_n promise_v be_v annex_v be_v under_o temporary_a affliction_n and_o trial_n which_o though_o he_o can_v easy_a and_o instant_o remove_v nevertheless_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o just_a physician_n judicious_o consult_v the_o patient_n distemper_n and_o find_v that_o one_o single_a dose_n or_o potion_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o that_o a_o course_n of_o physic_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n and_o as_o he_o study_v neither_o to_o gratify_v the_o patient_n present_v distemper_v palate_n nor_o his_o uneasy_a humour_n but_o mind_v the_o most_o suitable_a medicine_n proper_a method_n of_o cure_n order_n of_o diet_n and_o exercise_n under_o the_o cure_n he_o confine_v he_o to_o retirement_n and_o abstinence_n as_o well_o from_o the_o luxuriant_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o too_o great_a liberty_n of_o former_a converse_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o rise_v of_o his_o distemper_n so_o that_o tender_a physician_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_v and_o relieve_v his_o afflict_a under_o their_o distemper_n by_o affliction_n and_o as_o he_o know_v the_o humour_n on_o which_o the_o physic_n be_v to_o work_v that_o it_o must_v have_v liberty_n and_o time_n for_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o patient_n must_v needs_o be_v sick_a and_o anxious_a for_o a_o cordial_n as_o when_o a_o chirurgeon_n have_v bind_v up_o a_o wound_n and_o apply_v suitable_a plaster_n pinch_v and_o cauthorize_v which_o necessary_o in_o order_n to_o cure_n must_v annoy_v and_o disquiet_v the_o patient_a that_o he_o will_v importune_v the_o doctor_n for_o a_o cordial_n to_o abate_v his_o sickness_n and_o the_o chirurgeon_n to_o remove_v the_o plaster_n nevertheless_o they_o wise_o consider_v that_o give_v a_o cordial_n or_o remove_v the_o plaster_n before_o its_o time_n hinder_v cure_v increase_v more_o and_o grosser_n humour_n therefore_o give_v no_o other_o compliance_n but_o advice_n of_o patience_n and_o assurance_n of_o cure_n on_o the_o due_a operation_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o this_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n though_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o afford_v no_o other_o cordial_n for_o the_o present_a but_o that_o of_o his_o universal_a promise_n which_o be_v extensive_a to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o their_o several_a case_n and_o condition_n which_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o in_o these_o head_n first_o sickness_n second_o imprisonment_n three_o poverty_n four_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o friend_n five_o under_o slander_n and_o reproach_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o lord_n promise_n be_v not_o only_o full_a and_o numerous_a but_o also_o peculiar_o apposite_a and_o especial_o calculate_v by_o he_o to_o all_o â—nd_a every_o of_o the_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o before_o four_o the_o four_o encouragement_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o path_n way_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n for_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o no_o son_n heb._n 12.5_o to_o 12._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o my_o hurt_n my_o wound_n be_v grievous_a but_o i_o say_v i_o must_v bear_v it_o jer._n 10.19_o 24._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n but_o in_o judgement_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o but_o correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n and_o not_o leave_v thou_o altogether_o unpunished_a jer._n 30.11_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n legacy_n to_o his_o follower_n brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o brother_n to_o death_n the_o father_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o child_n and_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n mat._n 10.6_o to_o 40._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spair_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11.21_o 22._o be_v it_o not_o the_o foretold_a lot_n of_o god_n people_n that_o through_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disciple_n can_v expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o the_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o his_o household_n mat._n 10.24_o 25._o five_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o
reign_v prevalent_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o both_o which_o sense_n spiritual_a mortification_n may_v be_v take_v for_o as_o the_o vine_n and_o other_o fruit-tree_n be_v oppress_v by_o superfluous_a wood_n so_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v exhaust_v in_o feed_v so_o many_o superfluous_a bow_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o leave_n weak_a blossom_n but_o little_a or_o at_o best_a bad_a fruit_n because_o not_o sufficient_o nourish_v with_o moisture_n from_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n be_v disburden_v from_o these_o excrescence_n or_o superfluous_a bough_n the_o root_n be_v able_a to_o communicate_v moisture_n to_o the_o remain_a part_n and_o the_o tree_n produce_v more_o and_o better_a fruit_n even_o so_o when_o the_o affection_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v spend_v upon_o the_o lust_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v starve_v and_o whether_o for_o want_v of_o suitab_n e_o encouragement_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o chastisement_n lop_v of_o the_o superfluous_a delight_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n either_o by_o blast_v the_o object_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a delight_n or_o assist_v his_o people_n in_o this_o great_a duty_n to_o mortify_v and_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o these_o object_n and_o be_v more_o fruitful_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o fix_v their_o heart_n on_o christ_n jesus_n now_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o john_n 15.1_o they_o must_v be_v suit_v for_o that_o ingraftment_n and_o as_o the_o joiner_n frame_v his_o wood_n each_o piece_n to_o answer_v to_o another_o and_o cut_v it_o till_o it_o fit_a and_o as_o the_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n by_o his_o powder_n or_o incision_n cut_v off_o the_o proud_a flesh_n about_o the_o wound_n until_o it_o be_v clean_a and_o as_o the_o gardener_n frame_v the_o scyon_n for_o the_o stock_n even_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v order_v before_o it_o can_v be_v ingraft_v into_o that_o spiritual_a root_n christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o spiritual_a operation_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cure_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v as_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v unto_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v renew_v root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o in_o this_o be_v first_o the_o cut_n off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a second_o the_o graft_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o new_a root_n christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o skilful_a surgeon_n in_o cut_v any_o ulcer_n or_o ulcerate_v member_n to_o make_v a_o full_a enquiry_n into_o the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n body_n and_o symptom_n of_o the_o grievance_n and_o some_o time_n in_o his_o operation_n purge_v and_o at_o other_o time_n he_o minister_n cordial_n to_o prevent_v faint_n and_o often_o time_n he_o render_v the_o patient_a insensible_a of_o the_o pain_n by_o sleep_n or_o otherwise_o and_o before_o he_o begin_v his_o cure_n the_o better_a to_o be_v inform_v where_o the_o malady_n lie_v if_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n he_o use_v some_o instrument_n to_o search_v it_o if_o a_o wound_v he_o cleanse_v about_o the_o wound_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v these_o preparation_n he_o make_v incision_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o patient_n complain_v of_o pain_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n so_o in_o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n a_o christian_a must_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v make_v a_o full_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o himself_o second_o he_o must_v prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o cure_n he_o must_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n without_o partiality_n or_o indulgence_n to_o any_o sin_n first_o examination_n in_o which_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o object_n thereof_o on_o which_o they_o be_v most_o exercise_v and_o wherein_o they_o most_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o as_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o he_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o line_n and_o to_o the_o plummet_n of_o god_n law_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o you_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o you_o be_v 8.20_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n ro._n 8.5_o 6.7_o 8._o so_o that_o here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o get_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o enmity_n against_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o carnal_a object_n and_o place_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o felicity_n in_o he_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n with_o wax_n not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o fail_v not_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o luke_n 12.31_o to_o 35._o so_o the_o christian_a be_v dead_a to_o this_o world_n and_o his_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n like_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o who_o i_o be_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o i_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o splendour_n or_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o mortification_n be_v to_o wean_v the_o affection_n from_o carnal_a thing_n and_o to_o raise_v elevate_v and_o place_v they_o on_o thing_n above_o and_o as_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o even_o so_o be_v all_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o enormous_a action_n we_o must_v answer_v how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o concern_v to_o search_v into_o and_o mortify_v the_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o flow_v such_o corrupt_a and_o sour_a grape_n this_o examination_n must_v be_v very_o thorough_a and_o impartial_a into_o every_o word_n and_o every_o action_n with_o all_o the_o lightning_n circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n thereof_o this_o examination_n also_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n like_o that_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o our_o repentance_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v behold_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n and_o this_o be_v true_a mortification_n never_o to_o think_v of_o old_a sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o with_o indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n as_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v under_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o repentance_n second_o a_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o work_n be_v a_o due_a preparation_n this_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n no_o less_o difficult_a than_o the_o divorce_a old_a friend_n lover_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o break_n of_o old_a enure_v friendship_n therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v this_o preparative_n he_o must_v be_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o perish_v eternal_o or_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o john_n 15.1_o 2._o now_o under_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v old_a superfluous_a lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o purge_v away_o or_o
of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o so_o we_o find_v thought_n affection_n and_o action_n concur_v in_o that_o first_o transgression_n the_o rebellious_a thought_n mutine_a against_o the_o command_n the_o lustful_a affection_n after_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a and_o the_o action_n in_o eat_v thereof_o now_o as_o by_o this_o degeneracy_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o adam_n apostasy_n be_v corrupt_v that_o thenceforth_o their_o thought_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n estate_n be_v at_o his_o fall_n he_o must_v now_o have_v a_o new_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o his_o nature_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v so_o must_v he_o be_v whole_o frame_v a_o new_a by_o be_v transform_v into_o that_o holy_a frame_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n affection_n and_o action_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n search_n and_o try_v himself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o thought_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o thought_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o a_o right_a regulation_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n consist_v first_o in_o place_v of_o they_o on_o proper_a object_n second_o in_o the_o right_a government_n of_o they_o direct_v to_o these_o object_n man_n in_o his_o degeneracy_n and_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o in_o a_o fever_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o disorder_v and_o infect_v that_o nothing_o be_v regular_a with_o he_o much_o less_o his_o thought_n for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o in_o that_o natural_a darkness_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v or_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a mole_n always_o work_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o ferment_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v hurry_v with_o frantic_a rapture_n after_o they_o and_o find_v in_o they_o no_o satisfaction_n fly_v from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o like_o noah_n dove_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v find_v all_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o hate_v all_o his_o labour_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o these_o renew_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o place_v their_o desire_n on_o heavenly_a object_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o do_v behave_v himself_o as_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n even_o so_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sojourner_n and_o must_v not_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o delight_n or_o object_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o now_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o nothing_o can_v with_o satisfaction_n or_o delight_n contemplate_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n unto_o or_o affinity_n with_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o thought_n be_v spiritual_a they_o will_v be_v fix_v on_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a object_n which_o be_v only_o two_o first_o one_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n second_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o man_n from_o thence_o first_o on_o god_n as_o that_o only_a essential_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o subsist_v in_o his_o infinite_a power_n isa_n 9.6_o in_o his_o holiness_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n in_o his_o justice_n to_o reward_v the_o upright_a and_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a in_o his_o wisdom_n as_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o all_o man_n prov._n 8.1_o jam._n 1.5_o in_o his_o love_n he_o be_v love_n and_o dwell_v in_o love_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o in_o his_o mercy_n witness_v his_o long_a forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a ps_n 18.25_o 26._o and_o so_o through_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o delight_n to_o pitch_v upon_o and_o swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v all_o the_o most_o long_a desire_n and_o fill_v the_o great_a appetite_n on_o which_o be_v spend_v the_o eternal_a breathe_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o rev._n â—_o 15.16_o 17._o second_o on_o christ_n that_o ocean_n of_o consolation_n to_o believer_n who_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o see_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v make_v sin_n though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o who_o bring_v they_o from_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o sonship_n and_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 17.21_o 22._o who_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o all_o and_o in_o all_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o three_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o shall_v uphold_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o temptation_n psalm_n 91._o all_o john_n 14.16_o 17_o 26._o second_o the_o second_o object_n on_o which_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o renew_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n which_o flow_v to_o they_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o especial_o that_o inexpressible_a dignity_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o mind_n will_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v where_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o often_o repeat_v place_n john_n 17._o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2.7.17_o have_v the_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o it_o a_o new_a name_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n rev._n 3.12_o 21._o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n before_o god_n and_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n rev._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o thought_n of_o believer_n be_v thus_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o incident_a distraction_n their_o thought_n be_v frequent_o divert_v from_o their_o proper_a course_n the_o mean_n thereof_o to_o fix_v they_o right_o when_o any_o temptation_n occur_v whether_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o object_n offer_v with_o that_o on_o which_o the_o thought_n shall_v centre_n and_o bring_v infinite_a beauty_n glory_n and_o power_n that_o which_o be_v infinite_o full_a of_o all_o perfection_n and_o above_o what_o eye_n can_v see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o heart_n apprehend_v how_o easy_o may_v this_o parallel_v eclipse_n dazzle_v and_o confound_v the_o insinuation_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v his_o affection_n which_o also_o must_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o renew_v for_o if_o a_o man_n
be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o thought_n be_v due_o place_v on_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n flow_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o regulate_v the_o affection_n it_o be_v certain_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a conversation_n with_o the_o creature_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o degeneracy_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v that_o even_o in_o the_o renew_a there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a warfare_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o govern_v the_o affection_n and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o respect_n to_o keep_v the_o affection_n from_o carnal_a object_n however_o the_o renew_a man_n must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o as_o help_v thereunto_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v between_o give_v our_o affection_n whole_o to_o any_o creature_n as_o rest_v on_o that_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o between_o let_v out_o our_o desire_n to_o any_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o creator_n in_o some_o lawful_a end_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o love_v nothing_o intensive_o with_o our_o whole_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n except_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o may_v in_o moderation_n use_v and_o take_v some_o complacency_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o help_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrim_n state_n to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o since_o the_o apostasy_n in_o adam_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v fall_v on_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v fall_v under_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o forfeiture_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o this_o world_n put_v under_o his_o dominion_n though_o under_o restraint_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 1.2_o 15._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o three_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o christ_n errand_n to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v it_o from_o the_o vanity_n and_o impurity_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o though_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_v to_o servitude_n for_o sin_n nevertheless_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n and_o suffer_v have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o believer_n and_o for_o they_o remove_v the_o curse_n from_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o rom._n 8.21_o 22._o hence_o then_o measure_n may_v be_v take_v to_o regulate_v our_o affection_n first_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o love_v of_o he_o we_o can_v go_v the_o due_a length_n much_o less_o be_v in_o excess_n second_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o beneath_o christ_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v he_o three_o in_o our_o use_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o world_n degeneracy_n and_o as_o in_o that_o state_n it_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o love_n thereof_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o ourselves_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v accurse_v to_o we_o and_o we_o usurper_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o purify_v to_o we_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o curse_n by_o the_o mediator_n and_o all_o in_o a_o mortify_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v use_v they_o without_o sensual_a affectation_n as_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o danger_n in_o they_o with_o fear_n lest_o we_o be_v again_o entice_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o our_o delight_n in_o any_o thing_n more_o or_o so_o much_o as_o in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n mortify_v to_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o i_o in_o that_o often_o repeat_v place_n gal._n 2.20_o thus_o then_o must_v man_n affection_n be_v regulate_v as_o a_o new_a man_n and_o do_v away_o the_o old_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o know_v nothing_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o a_o new_a society_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o conversation_n different_a from_o the_o world_n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o therefore_o they_o must_v love_v and_o delight_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 12_o 13_o 14._o christ_n himself_o know_v how_o man_n affection_n be_v apt_a to_o incline_v to_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n command_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v also_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o choice_a directory_n for_o holiness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n luke_n 12.31_o to_o 35._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o all_o see_v the_o instruction_n for_o our_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n ephe._n 2._o all_o chap._n 4.22_o to_o end_v chap._n 5._o all_o rom._n 6._o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5.24_o and_o 25._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o christian_n be_v to_o govern_v their_o affection_n next_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v their_o action_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n so_o must_v he_o be_v in_o his_o action_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o they_o must_v be_v all_o just_a and_o holy_a in_o themselves_o second_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o proper_a end_n first_o as_o a_o man_n thought_n ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o affection_n clean_a so_o must_v his_o action_n for_o one_o piece_n pollute_v defile_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o a_o good_a tree_n produce_v good_a fruit_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o uprightness_n in_o any_o man_n where_o the_o action_n or_o conversation_n be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o all_o action_n of_o a_o man_n must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o
and_o even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n i_o will_v carry_v you_o i_o have_v make_v and_o will_v bear_v i_o will_v carry_v and_o will_v deliver_v you_o be_v 46.3_o 4._o i_o will_v defer_v my_o anger_n i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n be_v 48.9_o 10._o a_o woman_n may_v forget_v she_o suck_v child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o â—â—uit_n of_o her_o womb_n but_o i_o can_v forget_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n be_v thou_o be_v i_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v far_o away_o the_o child_n thou_o shall_v have_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o shall_v multiply_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v straighten_a for_o room_n for_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o see_v the_o other_o be_v lose_v see_v i_o be_o desolate_a a_o captive_n and_o remove_v to_o and_o fro_o who_o have_v bring_v i_o up_o these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v thy_o captive_n child_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o enemy_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o on_o their_o shoulder_n king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n their_o nurse_n mother_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n under_o thy_o foot_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o with_o sweet_a wine_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o saviour_n be_v 49._o all_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n be_v 50.10_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v never_o fail_v fear_v not_o reproach_n and_o revile_v of_o man_n they_o shall_v consume_v as_o a_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o awake_v awake_v o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o cut_v rahab_n that_o wound_v the_o dragon_n that_o dry_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o a_o way_n for_o thy_o ransom_v to_o pass_v over_o thy_o redeem_a shall_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n awake_v stand_v up_o thou_o that_o have_v drink_v and_o wring_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o anger_n there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o or_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o son_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v forâ—â—_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n famine_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o who_o have_v say_v to_o thy_o soul_n bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v lay_v thy_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o the_o street_n to_o they_o that_o go_v over_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thou_o shall_v forget_v the_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v 51._o all_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n have_v i_o hide_v myself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n no_o weapon_n form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v be_v 54.4_o to_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o his_o people_n vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v and_o be_v a_o deliverer_n when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v i_o look_v and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a be_v 63.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o lord_n never_o put_v his_o people_n to_o work_n but_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o assistance_n shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v the_o womb_n be_v 66.9_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o usage_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o but_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o present_a support_n outgate_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v their_o reward_n mat._n 10.16_o to_o end_v chap._n 16.24_o to_o 28._o chap._n 19.28_o 29._o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v christian_a combatant_n great_a encouragement_n for_o their_o full_a bear_v the_o cross_n for_o as_o much_o as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o all_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o no_o temptation_n have_v befall_v to_o you_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a who_o with_o every_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o outgate_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o these_o crown_v mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o fight_v cheerful_o under_o christ_n banner_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o it_o a_o new_a name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o my_o throne_n rev._n 2.7_o 17._o ch._n 3.5_o 21._o the_o valiant_a and_o constant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7.29_o to_o end_v they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o death_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o they_o lord_n the_o cease_z from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.4_o 13_o the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n be_v that_o christian_n thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o patient_a wait_a on_o god_n as_o in_o all_o trade_n vocation_n art_n and_o science_n the_o frequent_a and_o constant_a practice_n beget_v perfection_n so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o more_o persecution_n the_o church_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v grow_v in_o great_a power_n zeal_n and_o purity_n and_o the_o professor_n do_v more_o cheerful_o outdare_v temptation_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v
that_o length_n be_v short_a of_o happiness_n and_o bring_v anxiety_n and_o discontent_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o common_a experience_n for_o let_v a_o man_n have_v wealth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n strength_n and_o vigour_n let_v he_o have_v riches_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o honour_n let_v he_o have_v one_o hundred_o enjoyment_n if_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o either_o some_o other_o have_v or_o he_o shall_v please_v his_o fancy_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o content_a so_o not_o happy_a because_o his_o affection_n or_o fancy_n be_v not_o please_v and_o if_o we_o consult_v solomon_n the_o great_a in_o experience_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o happiness_n in_o creature_n enjoyment_n be_v not_o attainable_a the_o second_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o reason_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o contentment_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o perfect_a for_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v for_o novelty_n and_o can_v rest_v on_o any_o one_o thing_n when_o something_o else_o occur_v which_o either_o excel_v the_o other_o or_o he_o do_v fancy_v it_o do_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a extract_n to_o bottom_n on_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v place_v and_o confine_v its_o delight_n to_o what_o be_v only_o sensual_a unless_o it_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o fancy_n and_o that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v have_v in_o sensual_a enjoyment_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o create_a being_n that_o holy_a apostle_n john_n exhort_v against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o before_o we_o the_o inventory_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o three_o where_o by_o the_o lust_n he_o mean_v the_o object_n and_o the_o delight_v take_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discover_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n or_o be_v perfect_a or_o permanent_a we_o shall_v consider_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o these_o three_o circumstance_n first_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mean_v all_o sensual_a object_n and_o the_o pleasure_n take_v in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o permanency_n nor_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o sensual_a object_n be_v riches_n the_o object_n they_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o fly_v away_o a_o man_n may_v be_v find_v rich_a to_o day_n and_o a_o beggar_n next_o as_o be_v say_v of_o croesus_n who_o be_v repute_v the_o rich_a on_o earth_n irus_n &_o est_fw-la hodie_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la croesus_n eras_fw-la they_o either_o torment_v a_o man_n in_o get_v keep_v or_o increase_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o they_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n load_v a_o man_n with_o inexpressible_a care_n snare_n and_o trouble_n so_o as_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v clear_a we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o world_n with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o 11._o see_v christ_n own_o testimony_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o clog_n it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n soul_n while_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n luke_n 19.20_o to_o 25._o chap._n 6.24_o see_v his_o woe_n unto_o thou_o rich_a for_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o consolation_n and_o how_o he_o advise_v to_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v or_o moth_n corrupt_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o luke_n 12.34_o be_v thy_o lust_n or_o desire_n place_v in_o friend_n or_o relation_n how_o deceitful_a they_o be_v abel_n joseph_n and_o david_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o train_n of_o saint_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n can_v testify_v trust_v not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o lip_n from_o the_o wife_n that_o lie_v thy_o bosom_n for_o the_o son_n dishonour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o house_n mic._n 7.5_o 6._o jer._n 9.4_o 5._o note_n see_v david_n complaint_n of_o the_o treachery_n and_o unkindness_n of_o his_o friend_n psal_n 88.8_o 18._o psal_n 41.9_o see_v what_o complaint_n the_o church_n make_v of_o the_o treachery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o friend_n and_o relation_n lam._n 1.19_o and_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n hold_v forth_o the_o instability_n of_o humane_a friendship_n isa_n 59.16_o chap._n 63.5_o jer._n 30.13_o 14._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v take_v or_o delightful_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o what_o be_v either_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o beauty_n or_o outward_a excellency_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o other_o creature_n our_o own_o may_v wither_v and_o age_n and_o sickness_n and_o other_o vicissitude_n make_v it_o decay_v our_o infirmity_n or_o thousand_o of_o accident_n can_v soon_o make_v all_o without_o we_o tasteless_a and_o insipid_a to_o we_o beside_o as_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o permanency_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o raise_v felicity_n from_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o these_o glass_n window_n shall_v be_v shut_v the_o silver_n thread_n be_v cut_v and_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v at_o the_o well_o by_o death_n and_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v darken_v eccles_n 12._o to_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d three_o thing_n which_o complete_v this_o pitiful_a inventory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o humane_a glory_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n or_o preferment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o short_a this_o be_v of_o permanency_n and_o happiness_n experience_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n of_o man_n ambition_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o title_n but_o envy_n and_o ambition_n another_o and_o at_o best_a all_o these_o be_v but_o fanciful_a and_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o and_o be_v only_o valuable_a as_o fancy_n esteem_v they_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o humane_a glory_n extinguish_v by_o the_o least_o cross_a providence_n from_o god_n how_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o pride_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n lay_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o under_o his_o glorious_a canopy_n of_o state_n and_o rich_a embroidery_n and_o from_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n send_v to_o feed_v and_o lodge_v among_o the_o beast_n until_o his_o hair_n become_v like_o bird_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o eaglés_fw-fr claw_n and_o he_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o nothingness_n and_o god_n sovereignty_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v dan._n 4.30_o to_o end_v how_o eminent_o be_v the_o gluttony_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o adonibezeck_n chastise_v who_o have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o his_o table_n who_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o judge_n 1.7_o how_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o senacherib_n and_o rabsecah_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n punish_v by_o god_n miraculous_a raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o
of_o his_o heart_n he_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17.23_o the_o four_o difference_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v direct_v and_o assist_v of_o god_n to_o level_v all_o their_o action_n and_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a apply_v all_o to_o the_o gratify_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o godly_a believe_v that_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a therefore_o they_o level_v all_o their_o purpose_n and_o action_n at_o his_o glory_n roman_n 8.28_o deborah_n though_o by_o god_n make_v eminent_o instrumental_a in_o that_o great_a victory_n over_o god_n enemy_n take_v not_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o herself_o but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n judg._n 5._o all_o the_o great_a steward_n of_o heaven_n dispense_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v forth_o his_o talent_n to_o such_o as_o do_v profit_n by_o they_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o more_o and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o care_n for_o their_o master_n honour_n and_o profit_n but_o the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 25.14_o to_o 31._o have_v thus_o cursory_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o humane_a enjoyment_n and_o discover_v that_o no_o happiness_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o we_o come_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o that_o complete_a felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n treasure_v up_o in_o that_o bank_n of_o mercy_n for_o believer_n and_o that_o under_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o second_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o freedom_n as_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v so_o also_o all_o spiritual_a allowance_n be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o free_a will_v he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.17_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n rom._n 5.6_o to_o end_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2.8_o 9_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.5_o 7._o thus_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o free_o give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o great_a gift_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n thereof_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o all_o the_o advantageous_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o incomparable_o excel_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v desirable_a in_o this_o life_n in_o all_o their_o superlative_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o glory_n fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o excellency_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o parallel_v when_o we_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o such_o as_o wait_v on_o he_o isa_n 64.4_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v a_o inestimable_a difference_n see_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v only_o sensual_a and_o vanish_v and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o last_a to_o eternity_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n that_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n how_o much_o will_v this_o sink_v the_o parallel_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o jam._n 4.4_o three_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o world_n inventory_n that_o in_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n how_o soon_o be_v this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o scale_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o world_n be_v sum_v up_o first_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v second_o in_o apparel_n to_o clothe_v our_o nakedness_n three_o in_o friend_n or_o relation_n and_o four_o in_o riches_n or_o wealth_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n as_o be_v often_o demonstrate_v what_o parallel_n then_o can_v be_v imagine_v between_o these_o two_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n we_o shall_v examine_v all_o these_o several_o by_o themselves_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v in_o exchange_n of_o they_o first_o clothes_n of_o the_o best_a rich_a or_o gordious_a sort_n which_o can_v be_v invent_v afford_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_n pride_n satisfaction_n or_o content_a for_o at_o best_o they_o be_v but_o badge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o cause_n of_o grief_n mourning_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n invent_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n discover_v by_o sin_n which_o first_o bring_v shame_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o delight_v not_o glory_n but_o rather_o on_o sight_n thereof_o humble_a ourselves_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o original_a guilt_n and_o lose_v estate_n in_o adam_n gen._n 3.7_o to_o 12._o second_o the_o best_a of_o garment_n have_v under_o they_o infirm_a body_n taint_v with_o natural_a weakness_n at_o best_a and_o sometime_o the_o rich_a cover_v the_o fraile_v carcase_n taint_v with_o noisome_a distemper_n the_o sight_n of_o which_o may_v make_v the_o garment_n and_o what_o be_v under_o they_o loathsome_a and_o abhorrent_n so_o that_o what_o we_o have_v for_o our_o necessity_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o hide_v our_o loathsomeness_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o pride_n much_o less_o our_o delight_n or_o glory_n three_o clothes_n be_v often_o our_o burden_n when_o either_o by_o penury_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o they_o or_o the_o person_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o winter_n to_o defend_v the_o cold_a nor_o in_o summer_n because_o of_o heat_n four_o the_o fashion_n change_v and_o fret_v the_o indigent_a that_o they_o can_v have_v they_o and_o draw_v the_o rich_a to_o excess_n emulation_n and_o prodigality_n in_o foppish_a and_o unnecessary_a pomp_n in_o the_o change_n of_o fashion_n to_o the_o exciting_a of_o lust_n and_o superflous_a waste_v what_o better_a may_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a who_o god_n recommend_v as_o object_n of_o charity_n this_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o shame_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o superfluity_n thereof_o so_o much_o abound_v now_o a_o day_n
the_o eye_n be_v the_o more_o curious_a and_o choice_a organ_n of_o natural_a and_o sensual_a understanding_n and_o delight_n the_o right_a frame_n and_o complexion_n thereof_o afford_v a_o man_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o sensual_a faculty_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o frail_a and_o weak_a it_o be_v at_o best_a soon_o and_o easy_a wound_a and_o diminish_v by_o age_n or_o accident_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v support_n by_o glass_n in_o old_a age_n or_o otherwise_o and_o at_o last_o it_o whole_o fail_v at_o death_n whereby_o we_o find_v these_o two_o defect_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a second_o it_o altogether_o fail_v at_o death_n the_o silver_n thread_n be_v cut_v and_o the_o golden_a bowl_n break_v at_o the_o well_o ecl._n 12._o to_o 6._o read_v all_o in_o these_o consideration_n the_o godly_a have_v much_o the_o advantage_n for_o when_o enlighten_v they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a as_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n by_o faith_n and_o when_o renew_v in_o he_o and_o translate_v into_o glory_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o defect_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n eph._n 2.1_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v reed_n of_o all_o further_a natural_a infirmity_n even_o so_o renew_v sinner_n even_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o cataract_n and_o scale_n of_o natural_a darkness_n take_v off_o as_o spiritual_o enlighten_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o the_o carnal_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n rom._n 8.6_o 7._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o thus_o christian_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n enlighten_v they_o can_v see_v and_o understand_v distinct_o for_o they_o walk_v and_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n and_o be_v here_o as_o to_o the_o world_n stranger_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o world_n in_o a_o carnal_a method_n as_o worldling_n do_v and_o as_o this_fw-mi interest_v they_o do_v impartial_o make_v the_o more_o certain_a observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o the_o saint_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a excellency_n in_o their_o sight_n for_o when_o they_o be_v spiritualise_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o natural_a ignorance_n take_v off_o by_o their_o ingraftment_n in_o christ_n when_o these_o silver_n thread_n be_v cut_v they_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n which_o fail_v not_o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n that_o first_o and_o original_a light_n and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a and_o unextinguishable_a and_o augment_v to_o the_o see_v not_o only_o in_o part_n as_o in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o to_o see_v as_o they_o see_v eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o this_o side_n of_o time_n our_o eye_n be_v blur_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o our_o sight_n mar_v but_o in_o the_o translation_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n hence_o plain_o may_v appear_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n for_o that_o the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v only_o reach_v sensual_a object_n and_o that_o under_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a light_n reach_v heavenly_a object_n and_o that_o in_o full_a extent_n and_o continue_v its_o strength_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n by_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o worldly_a honour_n credit_n title_n and_o preferment_n which_o do_v chief_o consist_v either_o in_o naked_a title_n of_o honour_n or_o title_n with_o preferment_n and_o benefit_n attend_v they_o in_o both_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n infinite_o excel_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o world_n worldly_n title_n of_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a elevation_n or_o degree_n as_o duke_n king_n emperor_n and_o such_o like_a be_v splendid_a in_o carnal_a fancy_n but_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a value_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o frothy_a opinion_n of_o other_o the_o professor_n thereof_o may_v fall_v from_o they_o into_o more_o contempt_n than_o they_o be_v in_o esteem_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o title_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v but_o the_o saint_n be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o name_n title_n and_o dignity_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v the_o grace_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v a_o new_a name_n better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n or_o st._n andrews_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o splendid_a dignity_n on_o earth_n rev._n 3.12_o these_o title_n be_v not_o only_o glorious_a though_o not_o make_v up_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o flatter_a notion_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n and_o outward_a gaity_n and_o show_n but_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o the_o rich_a preferment_n and_o great_a profit_n such_o as_o be_v thus_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n continual_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n rev._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o though_o these_o be_v not_o eminent_a title_n yet_o not_o all_o and_o what_o the_o rich_a great_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n on_o earth_n can_v give_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o make_v they_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n rev._n 21.7_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o heir_n according_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o this_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o
and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o be_v not_o here_o a_o fair_a recompense_n for_o all_o possible_a tribulation_n loss_n cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v on_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n isa_n 66.2_o 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v the_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a isa_n 66.5_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o godly_a see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o evangelical_a prophecy_n my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n but_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a isa_n 59.18_o to_o 22._o chap._n 65.14_o 15._o and_o have_v all_o the_o other_o comfortable_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n make_v clear_a to_o they_o isa_n 50._o all_o chap._n 60._o chap._n 61_o chap._n 62._o chap._n 63._o chap._n 65._o chap._n 66._o as_o we_o have_v view_v man_n state_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o his_o toilsome_a pilgrimage_n to_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o his_o sure_a and_o happy_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n while_o in_o obedience_n be_v the_o darling_n of_o god_n head_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o self_n please_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o restriction_n of_o the_o command_n but_o lust_a against_o the_o command_n and_o exceed_v his_o bound_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o obedience_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o thus_o soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o the_o creature_n his_o concupiscence_n and_o ambition_n of_o enjoy_v more_o and_o know_v more_o than_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o presumption_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o and_o they_o also_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o enmity_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v its_o heel_n curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n gen._n 3.14_o to_o 20._o whereas_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n such_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o be_v within_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v found_v upon_o sure_a term_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o can_v fail_v or_o be_v break_v and_o those_o within_o it_o can_v miss_v of_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o and_o these_o principal_o be_v four_o first_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a not_o subject_a to_o change_v or_o alteration_n second_o he_o be_v faithful_a with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o can_v fail_v in_o his_o performance_n three_o as_o god_n who_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n be_v faithful_a able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v on_o his_o part_n so_o he_o fit_v his_o people_n to_o perform_v on_o their_o part_n four_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n annex_v to_o this_o covenant_n eternal_a life_n and_o all_o happiness_n first_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a how_o great_a a_o consolation_n must_v it_o be_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n for_o disobedience_n take_v off_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o to_o be_v within_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o they_o for_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n christ_n in_o due_a time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.6.7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o wh_z ch_z hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n for_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.15_o 25._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o joh._n 2.1_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o series_n of_o testimony_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o believer_n i_o will_v betroath_o thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n i_o even_o will_v betroath_o thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2.19_o 20._o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n but_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n jer._n 30.31_o to_o 38._o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o jer._n 32.38_o 39_o second_o god_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o this_o covenant_n found_v upon_o his_o promise_n can_v sail_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o if_o my_o covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o
knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o to_o understand_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o only_o under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o humane_a appearance_n first_o of_o unity_n of_o spirit_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v all_o his_o companion_n and_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n like_o himself_o and_o as_o christ_n promise_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o people_n in_o that_o promise_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o i_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o will_v have_v they_o with_o he_o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n and_o he_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o cloy_v with_o the_o liquorish_a relish_n of_o carnal_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o true_a contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_o mind_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o christian_n be_v new_a creature_n and_o with_o they_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v spirituallize_v for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o second_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v they_o have_v and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n intention_n and_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o society_n and_o this_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v david_n magnify_v this_o choice_a blessing_n how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 133._o all_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o his_o command_n be_v to_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n i_o be_o meek_a humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n learn_v of_o i_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o he_o unite_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o glorify_v he_o to_o have_v their_o share_n of_o it_o in_o constant_a hallelujah_n see_v god_n promise_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 11._o to_o 10._o o_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o elevation_n to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o join_v in_o such_o eulogy_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o they_o prompt_v one_o another_o to_o their_o perpetual_a ecchoing_n of_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n advise_v in_o this_o case_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o be_v all_o call_v to_o one_o hope_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 4._o to_o 7._o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o purpose_v which_o he_o have_v as_o well_o in_o do_v as_o in_o suffer_v and_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o joint_a advice_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o psal_n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10.5_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o do_v all_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v agree_v and_o join_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o 17._o here_o the_o father_n send_v and_o the_o son_n obey_v and_o come_v and_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o concur_v in_o one_o father_n if_o thou_o will_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v over_o but_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v mat._n 26.39_o 42._o the_o father_n purpose_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o son_n humble_o submit_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 19.30_o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o at_o his_o death_n all_o his_o step_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o hence_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o we_o these_o two_o great_a duty_n first_o submission_n second_o a_o resignation_n to_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n first_o submission_n in_o all_o affliction_n chastisement_n and_o suffering_n in_o all_o case_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v heb._n 12.5_o to_o 12._o cheerfulness_n without_o murmur_v and_o a_o patient_n bear_v up_o under_o every_o dispensation_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n james_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o this_o learning_n of_o submission_n i_o know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o condition_n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a phil._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o course_n and_o care_n of_o all_o who_o resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n to_o frame_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n under_o all_o dispensation_n to_o submit_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v holy_a david_n practice_n under_o his_o so_o severe_a and_o great_a affliction_n when_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o before_o his_o son_n absolom_n who_o have_v usurp_v his_o crown_n and_o when_o weep_v barefoot_z and_o ash_n on_o his_o head_n send_v back_o from_o he_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n to_o his_o affliction_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o lo_o here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a
no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o second_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o divine_a love_n approve_v of_o god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n be_v that_o lave_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o charitable_a assistance_n in_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o saint_n necessity_n like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o pity_v his_o affliction_n and_o condition_n but_o to_o support_v it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a spectator_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o malady_n but_o also_o a_o healer_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n and_o be_v that_o only_a physician_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v and_o apply_v that_o balm_n of_o gilead_n even_o the_o balsam_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cure_v we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o so_o to_o love_v one_o another_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o a_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o to_o 18._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v recommend_v and_o command_v as_o the_o evidence_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n the_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o liberal_a the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v himself_o pr._n 11_o 24_o 25_o 26._o see_v the_o exhortation_n from_o christ_n own_o example_n but_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o that_o famous_a exhortation_n consider_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n hebrew_n 13.3_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n james_n challenge_v a_o naked_a beholder_n of_o the_o poor_a naked_a and_o indigent_a if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a what_o do_v it_o profit_n jam._n 2.15_o 16._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a profession_n which_o make_v love_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o she_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v hence_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n for_o who_o christ_n both_o die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n will_v love_v they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n with_o which_o he_o love_v his_o only_a son_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o love_n admit_v no_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o what_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v therefore_o may_v believer_n have_v who_o find_v that_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_a they_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n may_v with_o david_n say_v we_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o god_n will_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n four_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o in_o holiness_n 3._o in_o love_n so_o 4._o in_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n imaginable_a and_o be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o glory_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one._n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17.22_o 24._o and_o as_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n so_o christ_n continue_v his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v to_o share_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n contrive_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o this_o superexcellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v branch_v out_o in_o a_o fivefold_a consideration_n first_o in_o their_o bless_a death_n second_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a body_n three_o their_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n four_o their_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n for_o ever_o five_o all_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o mourn_v to_o be_v everlasting_o do_v away_o first_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o though_o after_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o peace_n nevertheless_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o prison_n of_o clay_n subject_v not_o only_o to_o all_o natural_a weakness_n sickness_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n and_o other_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o while_n in_o the_o body_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o clog_n and_o coverture_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n witness_v that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o contrive_v that_o the_o soul_n a_o prisoner_n to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v have_v the_o chain_n of_o mortality_n knock_v off_o by_o death_n and_o be_v let_v free_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o saint_n effectual_a happiness_n the_o holy_a apostle_n clear_o testify_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v under_o these_o infirmity_n and_o long_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n door_n to_o the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o mortality_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o a_o free_a pass_n to_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a thy_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o believer_n for_o as_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n it_o be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v loathsome_a or_o irksome_a to_o they_o for_o that_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v prove_v both_o way_n and_o for_o we_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n who_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n he_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o have_v spiritual_a body_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n be_v design_v for_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v
16._o read_v all_o six_o do_v the_o free_a market_n of_o grace_n merit_v no_o admiration_n thankfulness_n and_o credit_n isa_n 55_o 1_o 2_o 3._o seven_o be_v not_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v dissemble_v or_o deceive_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n i_o will_v make_v they_o as_o wool_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_a i_o will_v make_v they_o as_o snow_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n be_v 1.18_o mat._n 11.28_o eight_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n own_o voice_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o he_o shall_v sup_v with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.20_o 21._o now_o how_o great_a be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o believe_v these_o fatherly_a invitation_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v eternal_o happy_a inference_n though_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o above_o description_n be_v inexpressible_o miserable_a yet_o not_o without_o remedy_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o believer_n in_o he_o rom._n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o jo._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heart_n courage_n and_o a_o patient_a wait_a on_o he_o and_o for_o our_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n first_o under_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o man_n misery_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o natural_a sin_n as_o in_o the_o precede_a description_n of_o man_n with_o a_o continual_a lowliness_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o a_o check_n to_o pride_n self_n and_o sin_n look_v into_o man_n character_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o sin_n or_o temptation_n offer_v and_o with_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o second_o have_v deep_a admiration_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o believer_n all_o and_o in_o all_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 3.11_o three_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o happy_a mean_n of_o reconcile_a thou_o to_o god_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_a i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o learned_a to_o know_v the_o law_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o place_n and_o hide_v my_o face_n until_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.15_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n be_v 48.10_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o present_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o four_o lie_v patient_o under_o the_o rod_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n come_v and_o quarrel_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o chastisement_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v wait_v for_o the_o vision_n though_o it_o tarry_v it_o will_v speak_v hab._n 2.3_o say_v with_o david_n lo_o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o every_o condition_n therewith_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o mic._n 7.9_o five_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o be_v comfort_v in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ro._n 8.28_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n as_o well_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o from_o the_o fidelity_n power_n promise_v and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o malice_n and_o disquiet_v or_o discouragement_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o meanness_n or_o misery_n by_o nature_n or_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n weakness_n under_o his_o sinful_a condition_n in_o this_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n jo._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o for_o though_o man_n in_o his_o best_a condition_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a picture_n shadow_n vapour_n bubble_n and_o like_o a_o bell_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o dew_n on_o the_o grass_n that_o wither_v his_o whole_a life_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n vanity_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n so_o as_o he_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n and_o at_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o misery_n be_v endless_a in_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n description_n hence_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a consolation_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a not_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n t_o come_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n first_o the_o first_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n natural_o consider_v be_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n only_o but_o the_o new_a and_o second_o covenant_n be_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o other_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o christ_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o store_v up_o perish_a thing_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6.19_o to_o 24._o second_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a man_n description_n what_o a_o slippery_a thing_n he_o be_v and_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o where_o all_o with_o he_o end_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o perish_v not_o nor_o change_n ro._n 11.29_o three_o to_o this_o new_a covenant_n belong_v privilege_n which_o make_v happiness_n here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o by_o all_o which_o the_o fellow_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o rich_a promise_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o happy_a state_n here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o four_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v such_o that_o the_o privilege_n thereto_o belong_v qualify_v and_o secure_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o covenant_n against_o all_o vicissitude_n in_o this_o life_n and_o fit_n and_o mould_v they_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o eternal_a state_n provide_v and_o secure_v by_o this_o new_a covenant_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n design_v to_o make_v believer_n citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n make_v without_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n altar_n and_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o in_o nature_n and_o square_n he_o to_o that_o heavenly_a building_n although_o of_o god_n free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o further_a perfection_n man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n &_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a rise_n of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o only_o complete_v by_o election_n but_o also_o by_o regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o
the_o elect_a as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o body_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a and_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 17._o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o that_o such_o fashion_v and_o change_n must_v be_v before_o the_o elect_n can_v full_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o unchangeable_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o complete_a man_n happiness_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n by_o their_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o spiritual_a clear_a and_o full_a presence_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o i_o see_v i_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n jo._n 17.24_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v so_o sublime_o spiritual_a and_o not_o apprehendible_a but_o by_o these_o who_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a therefore_o our_o dark_a understanding_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o complete_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n and_o to_o frame_v they_o for_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v suitable_o enjoy_v god_n eze._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o second_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v how_o earthly_a mindedness_n run_v after_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v entangle_v therewith_o be_v clog_v from_o thirst_v after_o god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o that_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ro._n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o wind_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o himself_o it_o behove_v their_o frame_n to_o be_v make_v spiritual_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v this_o as_o his_o command_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o to_o mind_n heavenly_a treasure_n which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a and_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v his_o people_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n chief_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n set_v their_o affection_n more_o earnest_o on_o himself_o disengage_v they_o to_o human_a enjoyment_n reconcile_v they_o to_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a under_o the_o cross_n if_o in_o solomon_n experience_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o death_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o life_n how_o much_o more_o easy_a will_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o renew_v be_v under_o all_o disappointment_n of_o carnal_a thing_n when_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o look_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o inseparable_a and_o everlasting_a communion_n of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o loss_n in_o compare_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ro._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o other_o famous_a scripture_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n whilst_o we_o look_v not_o after_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o after_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o hence_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n towards_o renew_a mortal_n entreat_v they_o with_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o love_n in_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a shadow_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o so_o high_a deep_a long_o and_o broad_a mystery_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o glory_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.9_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2.26_o 27._o and_o by_o their_o choice_n of_o these_o excellency_n above_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o value_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n desire_v to_o echo_n forth_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o spiritualise_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o touch_v handle_n smell_v or_o delight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o and_o what_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o three_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n for_o christ_n design_v not_o only_a man_n redemption_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o coheir_n and_o participate_v with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 17.22_o and_o in_o respect_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o carnal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v that_o glory_n nor_o to_o continue_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n nor_o corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n he_o therefore_o change_v that_o corruption_n into_o incorruption_n and_o make_v mortality_n put_v on_o immortality_n and_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n 2_o cor._n 15.42_o to_o 55._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phi._n 3.21_o what_o then_o can_v or_o will_v be_v want_v to_o complete_a the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v they_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o couâ—â—ant_n with_o such_o ample_a privilege_n and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v fit_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n to_o receive_v these_o river_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o ps_n 16.11_o what_o then_o remain_v for_o the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n but_o to_o sit_v down_o &_o admire_v the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 3.9_o 18_o 19_o and_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o patience_n to_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n cant._n 2.2_o and_o against_o all_o cross_n temptation_n and_o difficulty_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v believer_n firm_o state_v to_o the_o title_n of_o joint_a heir_n of_o glory_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o firm_a covenant_n through_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o interest_n at_o stake_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o pursue_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n courage_n and_o
patience_n and_o their_o great_a prize_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o a_o continue_a warfare_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v by_o violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n we_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n saint_n example_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o mortification_n resignation_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o continue_a warfare_n through_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o incumbent_a or_o necessary_a to_o warrior_n than_o cheerfulness_n the_o cheerful_a champion_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o assist_v the_o fellow_n soldier_n expectation_n of_o victory_n quicken_v action_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o victory_n hope_v for_o make_v combatant_n despise_v all_o difficulty_n if_o then_o in_o common_a warfare_n which_o be_v only_o for_o worldly_a honour_n riches_n or_o interest_n which_o when_o obtain_v perish_v in_o the_o use_n the_o cheerfulness_n be_v requisite_a much_o more_o in_o the_o war_n for_o eternal_a glory_n in_o this_o warfare_n the_o combatant_n have_v more_o reason_n than_o any_o other_o first_o for_o that_o the_o prize_n fight_v for_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n second_o the_o victory_n they_o fight_v for_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v already_o obtain_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o bring_v many_o â—ons_n to_o glory_n and_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a by_o suffering_n who_o by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o be_v the_o faithful_a highpriest_n reconcile_a people_n to_o god_n and_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.9_o to_o end_v if_o in_o the_o common_a case_n of_o war_n courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n much_o more_o in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n for_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o christian_n of_o all_o warrior_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n promise_n and_o assistance_n second_o it_o be_v christ_n honour_n to_o fight_v cheerful_o under_o his_o banner_n in_o imitation_n of_o himself_o prophet_n and_o saint_n three_o they_o have_v christ_n command_n for_o cheerful_a fight_n in_o all_o warfare_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o the_o war_n be_v offensive_a or_o defensive_a second_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war._n three_o the_o mean_n provision_n and_o ally_n to_o prosecute_v and_o defend_v the_o war._n first_o the_o christian_n war_n be_v both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a first_o defensive_a the_o melancholy_a recital_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o man_n creation_n and_o first_o estate_n and_o how_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o original_a righteousness_n he_o be_v create_v in_o and_o that_o afterward_o enmity_n be_v sow_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o a_o continual_a warfare_n so_o as_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v man_n heel_n and_o man_n the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o here_o be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n denounce_v from_o enmity_n never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v man_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n of_o god_n free_a will_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v early_o promise_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o work_n you_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o chap._n 2.5_o hence_o arise_v this_o intestine_a war_n between_o the_o creature_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o elect_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n which_o in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o emissary_n of_o satan_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n and_o spew_v forth_o flood_n of_o persecution_n on_o the_o godly_a rev._n 12._o to_o 11._o hence_o we_o see_v how_o this_o continue_a war_n be_v lay_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o appear_v that_o man_n enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n his_o emissary_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a enemy_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o this_o enemy_n elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o mischievous_a qualification_n to_o fight_v first_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o subtlety_n and_o lie_v by_o which_o at_o first_o he_o deceive_v eve_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n his_o temptation_n be_v call_v wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o second_o he_o be_v powerful_a he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2.2_o three_o he_o be_v restless_a and_o vigilant_a go_v about_o night_n and_o day_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o four_o his_o malice_n be_v unplacable_a see_v how_o he_o pursue_v job_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o false_a insinuation_n to_o god_n against_o he_o job_n 1._o to_o 12._o ch_z 2._o to_o 7._o five_o his_o courage_n and_o boldness_n be_v undaunted_a he_o dare_v tempt_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o impudent_o renew_a temptation_n mat._n 4._o to_o 10._o he_o pursue_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n christ_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o spew_v forth_o great_a flood_n of_o persecution_n to_o destroy_v they_o rev._n 12._o to_o 11._o he_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17.14_o this_o warfare_n be_v both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a first_o defensive_a in_o all_o war_n the_o defensive_a be_v most_o favourable_a nothing_o be_v more_o just_a and_o natural_a than_o to_o defend_v one_o own_o right_a interest_n and_o property_n and_o in_o the_o christian_n case_n most_o justifyable_a and_o necessary_a for_o satan_n the_o first_o old_a and_o continue_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v first_o invade_v man_v quiet_a and_o felicity_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o continual_o envy_v man_n better_a estate_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n rest_v not_o to_o assault_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o ruin_v he_o a_o second_o time_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4_o 29._o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o this_o enmity_n of_o bruise_a man_n heel_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o judgement_n for_o tempt_v and_o upon_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o yield_n to_o the_o lie_v and_o treacherous_a insinuation_n under_o the_o cunning_a and_o specious_a pretension_n of_o man_n advantage_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v more_o and_o better_o but_o his_o malicious_a intention_n be_v to_o ruin_v man_n with_o god_n eternal_o have_v christian_n then_o so_o powerful_a a_o enemy_n cunning_a malicious_a and_o vigilant_a who_o be_v always_o on_o his_o post_n to_o destroy_v and_o have_v they_o so_o considerable_a a_o interest_n at_o stake_n how_o do_v it_o then_o behoove_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o if_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 5.1_o chap._n 6.9_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o worth_a contest_v for_o and_o worthy_a of_o defence_n than_o that_o great_a advantage_n of_o be_v redeem_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o lazy_a but_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o victorious_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o my_o throne_n rev._n 3.12_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o slumber_v but_o be_v vigilant_a you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o watch_v therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n second_o this_o war_n be_v offensive_a all_o war_n though_o at_o first_o but_o defensive_a turn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o offensive_a for_o that_o injury_n may_v be_v so_o do_v by_o invader_n that_o provoke_v the_o attacked_a to_o become_v a_o agressor_n not_o only_o for_o reparation_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o upon_o success_n in_o defence_n to_o
invade_v the_o first_o agressor_n to_o confine_v he_o to_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o may_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v capable_a of_o do_v further_o injury_n and_o thus_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o war_n be_v found_v upon_o such_o implacable_a enmity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v continue_v without_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o any_o peace_n end_n or_o term_n of_o accommodation_n for_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o the_o sovereign_n of_o this_o war_n be_v of_o interest_n incompatible_a so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o victory_n must_v turn_v to_o one_o side_n before_o the_o war_n can_v be_v end_v second_o the_o party_n and_o combatant_n be_v under_o different_a and_o incompatible_a law_n so_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v three_o all_o term_n of_o treaty_n or_o capitulation_n be_v by_o command_n forbid_v in_o this_o war._n first_o the_o sovereign_n of_o this_o war_n be_v of_o incompatible_a interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o war_n must_v be_v perpetual_a until_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v destroy_v christ_n be_v the_o generalissimo_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n satan_n the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o make_v up_o the_o competition_n how_o incompatible_a then_o must_v it_o be_v with_o the_o right_a glory_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o own_o right_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o suffer_v a_o rival_n to_o his_o inheritance_n though_o for_o his_o wise_a end_n he_o let_v satan_n loose_v for_o a_o while_n to_o tempt_v and_o sift_v the_o nation_n and_o draw_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n into_o snare_n and_o destruction_n and_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o instrument_n however_o to_o suffer_v their_o power_n to_o prevail_v be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o although_o satan_n and_o his_o emissary_n have_v fight_v many_o battle_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o have_v still_o be_v overcome_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v overcome_v until_o christ_n bring_v judgement_n into_o victory_n and_o overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n rev._n 12._o to_o 12._o chap._n 17.14_o oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o to_o 56._o the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n we_o must_v reject_v the_o one_o if_o we_o serve_v the_o other_o so_o that_o their_o interest_n be_v inconsistent_a we_o must_v only_o be_v of_o one_o side_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o belial_n so_o that_o they_o can_v divide_v interest_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o lust_n thereof_o can_v inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4.30_o second_o the_o combatant_n of_o these_o two_o army_n have_v different_a and_o inconsistent_a law_n and_o these_o law_n be_v so_o relative_a and_o in_o such_o affinity_n with_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o the_o sovereign_n that_o of_o necessity_n perpetuate_v the_o war_n so_o as_o no_o end_n can_v be_v expect_v except_o by_o absolute_a victory_n of_o one_o or_o other_o side_n all_o christ_n soldier_n be_v new_a creature_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v under_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a law_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o that_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o mind_v walk_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o malice_n revenge_n envy_n slander_n backbiting_n murmur_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o they_o be_v lead_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o all_o gentleness_n meekness_n holiness_n charity_n and_o kindness_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.19_o ephes_n 4.22_o to_o end_v gal._n 5.22_o 23._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n these_o under_o antichrist_n banner_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o dominion_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o three_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o perpetuate_v this_o war_n be_v that_o no_o treaty_n capitulation_n or_o agreement_n can_v be_v between_o these_o party_n this_o enmity_n be_v so_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o satan_n must_v bruise_v man_n heel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v bruise_v satan_n head_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o enmity_n be_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o other_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o thus_o the_o interest_n and_o law_n of_o these_o two_o party_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o treaty_n hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o accommodation_n for_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v antipathy_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holiness_n because_o of_o the_o enmity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n between_o lust_n and_o holiness_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o keep_v any_o communication_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n what_o fellowship_n have_v god_n with_o belial_n a_o clean_a thing_n with_o a_o unclean_a who_o can_v touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v therewith_o evil_n communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n wherefore_o he_o forbid_v all_o tamper_n with_o the_o specious_a pretension_n of_o the_o world_n or_o earthly_a thing_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n taste_v not_o touch_v not_o handle_v not_o these_o thing_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n be_v more_o severe_a where_o he_o commend_v the_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n he_o say_v behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o revenge_n yea_o what_o zeal_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o which_o we_o see_v what_o expression_n of_o vehement_a zeal_n against_o corruption_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o these_o expression_n vehement_a desire_n indignation_n and_o revenge_n be_v imply_v such_o implacable_a
this_o great_a promise_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a assistance_n and_o so_o many_o great_a privilege_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o christian_a encouragement_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v with_o undaunted_a courage_n cheerfulness_n and_o patience_n fight_v that_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v great_a happiness_n in_o any_o warfare_n to_o be_v under_o wise_a able_a and_o experience_a commander_n and_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o captain_n raise_v courage_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n where_o christ_n be_v general_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v example_n who_o courage_n wisdom_n or_o power_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o prov._n 1.20_o chap._n 8.1_o who_o be_v power_n infinite_a col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o his_o experience_n he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n first_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o wisdom_n be_v his_o stile_n and_o name_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o by_o his_o wisdom_n first_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o himself_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o in_o who_o dwell_v all_o power_n and_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a heb._n 1._o to_o 14._o second_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n he_o met_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n the_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o a_o balance_n he_o take_v up_o the_o hill_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n job_n 32.8_o ch_n 38._o ch_z 39_o isa_n 40.12_o to_o 16._o three_o for_o experience_n he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n see_v that_o description_n give_v he_o by_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n prov._n 8._o all_o rev._n 1.17_o 18._o col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a and_o wisdom_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v wisdom_n diffusive_a to_o other_o give_v they_o not_o only_o the_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n but_o do_v infuse_v wisdom_n into_o they_o and_o make_v they_o docile_a and_o quick_a in_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o captain_n and_o teacher_n who_o may_v instruct_v but_o can_v form_v the_o understanding_n as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n on_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o pro._n 1.23_o john_n 1._o to_o 6._o isa_n 61.1_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n enlighten_v the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v of_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o communicate_v wisdom_n to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n this_o wisdom_n be_v such_o as_o excel_v because_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o spirit_n pure_a truth_n and_o try_v pure_a as_o gold_n yea_o pure_a than_o much_o fine_a gold_n see_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o god_n precept_n and_o instruction_n convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n clean_n true_a righteous_a sweet_a instruct_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o endure_v for_o ever_o ps_n 19.7_o to_o 1._o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n and_o how_o excellent_a and_o desirous_a this_o be_v see_v prov._n 1.8_o and_o all_o ch_n 8._o all_o james_z 3.17_o in_o which_o be_v make_v out_o all_o advantage_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a see_v what_o account_n the_o holy_a prophet_n make_v of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n above_o all_o human_a knowledge_n or_o of_o thing_n earthly_a let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 9.24_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n testify_v of_o this_o wisdom_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n jo._n 17.23_o 24._o the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o declare_v what_o this_o wisdom_n be_v even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o second_o the_o second_o qualification_n of_o this_o great_a christian_a general_n in_o his_o power_n join_v with_o what_o be_v already_o say_v he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17.14_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 4.17_o 25._o luke_n 1.33_o he_o pour_v contempt_n on_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n yet_o set_v he_o the_o poor_a on_o high_a and_o make_v he_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n ps_n 107.40_o 41._o he_o can_v make_v nation_n as_o stubble_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o nothing_o he_o make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dri_v up_o all_o the_o river_n he_o can_v make_v river_n island_n and_o dry_a upon_o the_o pool_n he_o can_v lead_v the_o blind_a the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o be_v 42.15_o 16._o he_o can_v make_v darkness_n light_n and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o he_o can_v form_v light_n and_o create_v darkness_n he_o can_v make_v peace_n and_o create_v war_n be_v 45.7_o three_o the_o three_o quality_n of_o this_o great_a general_n be_v his_o great_a experience_n conduct_v and_o valour_n can_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o have_v conquer_a and_o subdue_v all_o he_o ever_o encounter_v with_o be_v without_o victory_n on_o his_o side_n have_v not_o he_o the_o better_a of_o the_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o beguile_v eve_n and_o for_o his_o lie_v and_o presumption_n condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o contempt_n do_v he_o not_o conquer_v pharaoh_n pride_n and_o stubbornness_n by_o plague_n and_o overthrow_v he_o whole_o at_o last_o do_v he_o not_o signalise_v his_o power_n fame_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o appear_v for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o afflict_a condition_n see_v the_o great_a series_n of_o his_o care_n of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n when_o under_o temptation_n of_o hunger_n and_o will_v not_o work_v a_o miracle_n for_o his_o own_o relief_n but_o preach_v up_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.2.3_o 4._o do_v not_o he_o when_o tempt_v from_o scripture_n to_o trust_v to_o god_n protection_n in_o throw_v of_o himself_o headlong_o reject_v that_o insinuation_n of_o satan_n by_o scripture_n thou_o must_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ps_n 71.11_o by_o which_o he_o magnify_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o tempt_v providence_n mat._n 4.9_o 10._o and_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_n the_o devil_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n he_o defeat_v the_o tempter_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_v god_n only_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.9_o 10._o and_o last_o by_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v of_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o overcome_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n mat._n 27.50_o ch_n 28.60_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n crown_a man_n eternal_a happiness_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n hosea_n 13_o 14._o hence_o be_v this_o admirable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o champion_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n have_v make_v conquest_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o free_a love_n power_n and_o good_a will_n have_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o